father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v know_v in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o father_n who_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a and_o confuse_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o jesus_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n but_o chief_o this_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v manifest_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o glorification_n for_o christ_n glorify_v be_v chief_o the_o image_n of_o the_o unuisible_a god_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o engraven_a form_n of_o his_o person_n and_o from_o christ_n glorify_v especial_o proceed_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect._n all_o tend_v to_o this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n proceed_v chief_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n now_o to_o this_o god_n one_o in_o essence_n in_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o liv._o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v verse_n 17_o and_o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n verse_n 18_o and_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nine_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o a_o mountain_n of_o galilie_o where_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o meet_v he_o we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o disciple_n behaviour_n the_o sight_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n some_o of_o they_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v they_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o and_o enter_v into_o communication_n with_o they_o and_o in_o his_o commune_n first_o he_o tell_v what_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v move_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o and_o chearefullie_o to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n then_o when_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o power_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n he_o send_v they_o out_o in_o the_o world_n charge_v they_o first_o to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n next_o to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o three_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o in_o these_o word_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v to_o the_o world_n than_o he_o make_v they_o a_o threefold_a promise_n the_o first_o be_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o then_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o th'extraordinarie_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o third_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a presence_n with_o they_o in_o discharge_v of_o their_o call_n &_o that_o not_o for_o a_o season_n but_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o in_o the_o first_o word_n which_o we_o have_v read_v he_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v teach_v not_o all_o thing_n not_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o he_o say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o so_o he_o restrain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v unto_o the_o world_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o first_o have_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o john_n vers_n 26._o after_o he_o have_v first_o promise_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o teach_v his_o apostle_n all_o thing_n than_o he_o tell_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o his_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v and_o he_o bound_n they_o and_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o for_o say_v he_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o even_o so_o here_o he_o restrain_v the_o preach_n of_o th'apostle_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o so_o mark_v this_o lesson_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o deliver_v the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v his_o conversation_n among_o man_n be_v the_o ground_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o true_a doctrine_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o earth_n keep_v preciselie_o this_o rule_n he_o teach_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sentence_n in_o substance_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v before_o th'apostle_n who_o he_o send_v out_o into_o the_o world_n decline_v not_o one_o jote_n from_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o teach_v the_o world_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v furnish_v and_o suggest_v unto_o they_o before_o and_o that_o spirit_n teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o jesus_n have_v teach_v they_o before_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n &_o th'apostle_n come_v all_o whole_o from_o jesus_n as_o the_o only_a doctor_n &_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_fw-mi of_o who_o the_o father_n say_v in_o his_o baptism_n &_o transfiguration_n hear_v he_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v w_z t_z minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v make_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v before_o they_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v strive_v to_o do_v so_o they_o confirm_v all_o their_o doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a through_o process_n of_o time_n corrupt_a man_n enter_v in_o the_o church_n who_o respect_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o glory_n nor_o the_o well_o and_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o their_o own_o honour_n their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o belly_n who_o teach_v the_o world_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o life_n but_o their_o own_o fantasy_n dream_n and_o tradition_n we_o may_v see_v this_o lamentable_a experience_n this_o day_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n what_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o the_o world_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n furnish_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o register_n this_o day_n they_o make_v not_o that_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o preach_n but_o they_o teach_v their_o own_o vanity_n devise_v by_o themselves_o they_o teach_v man_n tradition_n they_o teach_v unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o their_o doctrine_n wherewith_o they_o poison_v the_o world_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o perdition_n now_o as_o the_o pastor_n be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v none_o other_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o his_o own_o to_o illuminate_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v spirit_n as_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o exercise_v in_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o
upon_o he_o as_o guilty_a in_o we_o and_o for_o our_o cause_n and_o let_v we_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o praise_n continual_o because_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n for_o we_o and_o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o and_o he_o have_v make_v he_o subject_a to_o all_o shame_n ignominy_n dolour_n and_o pain_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o eight_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 1_o than_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n verse_n 3_o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n verse_n 4_o then_o pilate_n go_v forth_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o at_o all_o verse_n 5_o then_o come_v jesus_n forth_o wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n and_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n verse_n 6_o then_o when_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o now_o brethren_n we_o insist_v further_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n who_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o accusation_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o the_o innocent_a jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o caesar_n you_o hear_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o accusation_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o with_o his_o voice_n before_o they_o all_o purge_v the_o innocent_a in_o the_o next_o accusation_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o this_o chief_o that_o he_o have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a country_n from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n with_o false_a doctrine_n now_o when_o this_o be_v try_v pilate_n yet_o hold_v he_o innocent_a in_o testify_v his_o innocence_n and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v yet_o to_o get_v he_o set_v at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o passeover_n be_v accustom_v to_o seek_v the_o liberty_n of_o a_o prisoner_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o capital_a crime_n he_o use_v this_o opportunity_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v jesus_n or_o barrabas_n set_v at_o liberty_n we_o hear_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n to_o wit_n they_o cry_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o deliver_v but_o barrabas_n now_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v insist_v more_o large_o in_o this_o purpose_n and_o write_v more_o of_o it_o and_o they_o report_v that_o pilate_n when_o he_o hear_v this_o word_n he_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v with_o jesus_n they_o cry_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n crucify_v he_o pilate_n the_o three_o time_n hear_v this_o he_o cleanse_v the_o innocent_a yet_o they_o report_v more_o that_o while_o pilate_n be_v sit_v in_o judgement_n there_o come_v a_o messenger_n from_o his_o wife_n and_o say_v have_v nothing_o ado_n with_o this_o innocent_a man_n why_o for_o i_o have_v be_v trouble_v for_o he_o in_o my_o sleep_n this_o be_v a_o advertisement_n sharp_a enough_o unto_o he_o and_z the_o lord_n want_v not_o his_o own_o work_n therein_o for_o the_o lord_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o his_o innocence_n may_v clearelie_o appear_v before_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o innocence_n from_o they_o who_o have_v little_a regard_n unto_o it_o for_o have_v not_o jesus_n be_v innocent_a we_o have_v be_v little_a the_o better_a of_o he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v we_o for_o ere_o our_o faith_n rest_n on_o he_o we_o must_v have_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o innocence_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v or_o make_v unexcusable_a if_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o reprobate_n for_o ere_o that_o decree_n of_o their_o reprobation_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o lord_n assay_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 9.22_o he_o suffer_v with_o a_o long_o suffer_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2.4_o he_o invite_v the_o reprobate_a to_o repentance_n yea_o ere_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hell_n he_o will_v invite_v they_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o a_o reprobate_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o ere_o he_o utter_v his_o justice_n towards_o they_o he_o will_v utter_v his_o mercy_n in_o warn_v they_o to_o repent_v we_o come_v brethren_n to_o our_o text_n he_o follow_v out_o the_o suffering_n in_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v read_v he_o tell_v we_o how_o earnest_o pilate_n seek_v the_o liberty_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o let_v we_o see_v the_o mean_n that_o pilate_n use_v to_o set_v jesus_n at_o liberty_n first_o he_o take_v he_o out_o and_o scourge_v he_o &_o put_v he_o out_o to_o be_v mock_v think_v that_o this_o will_v satisfy_v the_o jew_n and_o then_o the_o four_o time_n he_o profess_v his_o innocence_n then_o he_o bring_v he_o out_o to_o they_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v content_v and_o move_v the_o jew_n to_o pity_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o command_v his_o soldier_n to_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n on_o he_o to_o scorn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o smite_v he_o with_o rod_n you_o see_v the_o lord_n suffer_v mock_v &_o pain_n in_o body_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v put_v to_o ignominy_n consider_v well_o &_o let_v it_o never_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n suffer_v such_o shame_n for_o thy_o cause_n but_o to_o examine_v this_o fact_n of_o pilate_n this_o be_v commendable_a that_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o get_v the_o innocent_a jesus_n set_v at_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a that_o he_o use_v he_o fail_v very_o far_o you_o shall_v mark_v this_o in_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n fall_v out_o if_o not_o both_o either_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a purpose_n or_o else_o if_o any_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o enterprise_n any_o good_a deed_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v ungodly_a &_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o affectuate_v it_o they_o shall_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o this_o land_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o let_v we_o search_v up_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o proceed_n of_o pilate_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o deed_n in_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a again_o that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o good_a deed_n in_o hand_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o it_o with_o a_o upright_o eye_n he_o have_v not_o god_n nor_o his_o glory_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o his_o conscience_n rather_o than_o any_o regard_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o his_o will_n move_v he_o to_o purpose_n to_o loose_v he_o thou_o must_v not_o propone_v only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o also_o thou_o must_v propone_v it_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n pilate_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o god_n go_v astray_o and_o out_o of_o the_o way_n this_o be_v certain_a brethren_n if_o the_o purpose_n be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v waver_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a that_o man_n that_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v not_o ready_o waver_v but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v glance_v before_o he_o as_o a_o lantern_n into_o his_o way_n until_o he_o prosecute_v that_o deed_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o light_n to_o bring_v we_o through_o this_o thorny_a way_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n next_o i_o see_v in_o this_o fact_n in_o follow_v out_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o
than_o all_o the_o vexation_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o it_o be_v heavy_a than_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o itself_o and_o when_o thou_o hear_v this_o name_n thou_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o deceiver_n but_o it_o be_v i_o that_o be_v a_o deceiver_n &_o he_o be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n for_o i_o who_o be_v damn_v for_o deceit_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o debt_n &_o punishment_n of_o deceit_n and_o deceiver_n now_o to_o end_v short_o you_o have_v a_o watch_n say_v he_o go_v and_o make_v it_o sure_a keep_v it_o as_o you_o please_v he_o be_v a_o easy_a man_n to_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o thing_n he_o seek_v of_o he_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n he_o grant_v to_o joseph_n his_o suit_n to_o bury_v christ_n so_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o pharise_n this_o suit_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o be_v a_o ethnic_a he_o serve_v not_o god_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n he_o look_v not_o to_o god_n but_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o stand_n and_o therefore_o he_o care_v not_o to_o grant_v a_o suit_n suppose_v it_o be_v against_o god_n and_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o stand_n when_o he_o command_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v such_o like_v he_o respect_v his_o own_o stand_n when_o he_o give_v joseph_n leave_v to_o bury_v he_o and_o likewise_o now_o when_o he_o grant_v this_o suit_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o watch_n his_o grave_n he_o respect_v his_o own_o stand_n mark_v this_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n when_o a_o king_n or_o a_o judge_n have_v not_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n wo_n to_o y_z t_z king_n who_o have_v not_o god_n &_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o will_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o any_o varlet_n in_o the_o country_n a_o beggar_n a_o horserubber_n and_o the_o vile_a slave_n that_o can_v be_v among_o man_n be_v not_o so_o vile_a a_o slave_n as_o he_o who_o serve_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o have_v not_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o he_o and_o ever_o the_o high_a and_o the_o great_a his_o estate_n be_v he_o be_v the_o great_a slave_n now_o have_v get_v leave_n of_o pilate_n they_o set_v man_n of_o war_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n they_o make_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a with_o the_o watch_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v steal_v away_o and_o for_o the_o more_o security_n they_o sâ—aled_v the_o stone_n and_o signate_v it_o with_o pilate_n ring_n and_o then_o it_o be_v death_n to_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o touch_v it_o yet_o the_o more_o busy_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o they_o strive_v to_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n glorify_v he_o and_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v his_o resurrection_n can_v pilate_n seal_n hold_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n can_v the_o man_n of_o war_n hold_v he_o in_o no_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v he_o but_o you_o will_v haare_v they_o fall_v all_o down_o dead_a at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v suppose_v such_o be_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o although_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o they_o hire_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rise_v but_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n and_o this_o error_n continue_v in_o the_o world_n among_o the_o jew_n ever_o since_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n arise_v with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o now_o be_v in_o infinite_a glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n from_o our_o heart_n we_o render_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o the_o xxviii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marie_n come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o verse_n 3_o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n verse_n 4_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n buy_v sweet_a ointmente_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o anoint_v he_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o odour_n which_o thâ—y_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a woman_n with_o they_o john_n chap._n xx._n now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o tomb_n these_o day_n past_a belove_v brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v at_o length_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o end_n we_o hear_v of_o his_o burial_n after_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n now_o it_o follow_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v follow_v out_o the_o whole_a four_o evangelist_n matthew_z in_o his_o last_o chapter_n mark_v in_o his_o last_o chapter_n and_o luke_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o john_n insist_o more_o large_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o have_v two_o chapter_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n we_o find_v in_o none_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o time_n and_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o lord_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a preciselie_o note_v we_o find_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o witness_n that_o see_v he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v all_o these_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o morning_n what_o hour_n he_o know_v himself_o in_o the_o morning_n after_o y_fw-es e_fw-es jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o third_o day_n after_o his_o burial_n for_o the_o jew_n count_v their_o day_n from_o even_o till_o even_o so_o the_o three_o day_n begin_v at_o evening_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o night_n so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o testify_v a_o little_a after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n by_o many_o witness_n and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o emptiness_n and_o roomnesse_n of_o the_o grave_n testify_v thâ—s_a resurrection_n marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o and_o salome_n testify_v of_o it_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n testify_v of_o it_o the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v of_o it_o by_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o these_o woman_n testify_v of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n witness_v his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o appear_v unto_o they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v read_v we_o have_v first_o of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n note_v the_o occasion_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o woman_n be_v make_v witness_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n next_o we_o have_v the_o come_n of_o these_o holy_a woman_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n with_o odour_n to_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o suppon_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n three_o we_o have_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o while_o the_o woman_n be_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n there_o fall_v out_o a_o great_a earthquake_n because_o their_o be_v a_o glorious_a angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o marie_n magdalene_n
and_o how_o far_o his_o nature_n be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o call_n we_o will_v think_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o most_o painful_a it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n indeed_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n out_o of_o nature_n and_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v far_o hard_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o teacher_n of_o christian_n and_o a_o disposer_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n now_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o consider_v what_o shall_v have_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v choose_v such_o person_n and_o so_o unmeete_a for_o such_o a_o high_a call_n i_o think_v this_o chief_o have_v be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o other_o and_o to_o exhort_v all_o person_n how_o grievous_o so_o ever_o they_o have_v sin_v to_o come_v and_o to_o seek_v mercy_n in_o christ_n they_o may_v propone_v themselves_o as_o example_n of_o the_o superaboundant_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o in_o their_o ministry_n may_v declare_v and_o make_v manifest_a the_o gentleness_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n towards_o all_o man_n even_o the_o great_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o proof_n and_o experience_n that_o they_o find_v in_o their_o own_o person_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v they_o and_o place_v they_o in_o that_o high_a call_n who_o before_o be_v so_o miserable_a wretch_n and_o so_o upon_o their_o own_o experience_n they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v even_o the_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n when_o paul_n preach_v where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_n and_o mercy_n superabounde_v if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n and_o have_v not_o stand_v for_o example_n hereof_o he_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v persuade_v sinner_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o this_o direction_n that_o he_o give_v they_o and_o this_o ministry_n he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v very_o painful_a and_o troublesome_a and_o so_o they_o may_v have_v take_v hardly_o with_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o lord_n go_v about_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o undertake_v it_o and_o to_o discharge_v it_o cheerful_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a force_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o &_o with_o he_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n of_o tongue_n and_o such_o other_o that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o discharge_v this_o call_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n i_o send_v you_o for_o he_o call_v this_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n because_o the_o father_n long_o before_o by_o his_o prophet_n promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n in_o great_a abundance_n upon_o they_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v read_v this_o promise_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o chief_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o the_o 28._o verse_n in_o the_o last_o day_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o servant_n and_o upon_o the_o maid_n will_v i_o pour_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v mark_v first_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n promise_v of_o old_a to_o his_o church_n the_o son_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n accomplish_v they_o the_o father_n promise_v of_o old_a the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o son_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v call_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o gife_n of_o christ_n ephes_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 7._o and_o thereafter_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v he_o give_v all_o sort_n of_o gift_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o these_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o see_v be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n from_o who_o come_v they_o but_o only_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o leadeâ—_n we_o to_o a_o high_a ground_n that_o the_o son_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n all_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o first_o to_o the_o son_n and_o not_o to_o we_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 3.35_o and_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n coloss_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 3._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o high_a cause_n of_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n only_o have_v merit_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n no_o man_n ever_o merit_v any_o of_o they_o for_o who_o can_v merit_v they_o but_o he_o who_o first_o receive_v they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v they_o first_o we_o have_v none_o but_o as_o he_o give_v we_o he_o merit_v and_o purchase_v they_o to_o we_o with_o no_o less_o price_n than_o with_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o will_v thou_o know_v how_o all_o these_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v boughâ—_n with_o such_o a_o dear_a price_n be_v communicate_v to_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o thy_o own_o for_o thou_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o the_o lord_n hand_n but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o it_o be_v of_o this_o grace_n that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n when_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 9_o have_v say_v in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a thereafter_o he_o subjoin_v and_o you_o be_v compleete_n in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o this_o fullness_n be_v make_v you_o of_o free_a grace_n whilst_o as_o by_o faith_n you_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o son_n to_o thou_o who_o give_v thou_o these_o grace_n free_o that_o he_o buy_v so_o dear_o and_o purchase_v with_o such_o a_o worthy_a price_n you_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2._o cor._n 8.9_o now_o ere_o i_o go_v forward_o i_o mark_v another_o lesson_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n point_v out_o clear_o in_o these_o word_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n he_o let_v we_o see_v that_o without_o his_o spirit_n his_o presence_n and_o assistance_n a_o minister_n can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n well_o in_o his_o call_n but_o that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o call_n he_o must_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v tell_v what_o good_a success_n his_o preach_n have_v among_o the_o gentile_n he_o take_v not_o the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_v by_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n rom._n 15.18_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n in_o the_o civil_a policy_n no_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o in_o the_o civil_a policy_n a_o man_n by_o his_o natural_a gift_n by_o his_o wisdom_n
&_o apostle_n which_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o property_n his_o power_n his_o mercy_n his_o justice_n his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o infinite_a degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o majesty_n which_o it_o describe_v unto_o we_o &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paint_v he_o not_o thorough_o &_o full_o in_o his_o essence_n &_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o own_o perfection_n as_o he_o be_v no_o but_o in_o paint_v he_o out_o he_o attempter_n his_o stile_n to_o our_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v &_o believe_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o word_n so_o high_a so_o sublime_a so_o glorious_a invent_v or_o devise_v by_o any_o that_o can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v that_o majesty_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a &_o infinite_a always_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v set_v down_o so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v that_o glorious_a &_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n &_o his_o worship_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a and_o not_o curious_o seek_v for_o any_o more_o and_o while_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n let_v we_o earnest_o crave_v at_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n &_o salvation_n through_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o liii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 16_o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o verse_n 17_o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v verse_n 18_o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n verse_n 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n well-beloved_a brethren_n these_o day_n bypast_n we_o follow_v out_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o manifold_a appearing_n unto_o sundry_a but_o especial_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o insist_o more_o large_o in_o describe_v his_o appearing_n to_o his_o disciple_n than_o any_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o rest_n &_o as_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n the_o last_o day_n we_o end_v his_o gospel_n &_o speak_v last_o of_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o follow_v out_o so_o much_o as_o remain_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z evangelist_n for_o john_n write_v his_o euamgel_n after_o all_o y_o e_o rest_n &_o omit_v purposely_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v write_v by_o y_z e_z rest_n will_v we_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z evangelist_n that_o there_o we_o may_v read_v &_o follow_v out_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z history_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v off_o and_o so_o we_o be_v this_o day_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o description_n of_o another_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o matthew_n &_o mark_n this_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o nine_o in_o number_n for_o the_o first_o be_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o to_o other_o woman_n the_o third_o to_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n the_o five_o to_o james_n then_o three_o several_a time_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o you_o hear_v out_o of_o john_n so_o this_o be_v y_z e_z nine_o appear_v wherein_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o but_o also_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v together_o with_o they_o for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v y_z t_z appear_v whereof_o th'apostle_n paul_n make_v mention_v 1._o cor._n 15_o 6._o where_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o in_o this_o appear_v there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n the_o disciple_n worship_v of_o he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o the_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o they_o his_o communication_n with_o the_o disciple_n &_o send_v they_o out_o with_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n appearant_o this_o be_v that_o meeting_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n enjoin_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o by_o the_o woman_n he_o give_v th'apostle_n a_o direction_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o galilie_o matth._n chap._n 28._o vers_fw-la 10._o according_a to_o this_o direction_n it_o be_v say_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilie_o unto_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o so_o the_o place_n be_v in_o that_o mountain_n of_o galilie_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o meet_v the_o time_n be_v not_o particular_o mention_v yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o direction_n concern_v the_o place_n so_o do_v he_o also_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o meeting_n then_o this_o whole_a meeting_n the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o all_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o as_o they_o keep_v this_o meeting_n upon_o hope_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n so_o they_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n he_o show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o mark_v the_o lesson_n the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v &_o ordain_v y_o e_o meeting_n &_o assembly_n of_o his_o own_o &_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o he_o disappoint_v they_o not_o of_o his_o promise_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o this_o y_o e_o disciple_n find_v by_o experience_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o by_o his_o appointment_n y_z e_z lord_n show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o this_o same_o have_v all_o y_fw-es e_fw-it godly_a find_v in_o all_o age_n &_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la faithful_a find_v it_o this_o day_n in_o their_o meeting_n for_o albeit_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o present_a after_o a_o bodily_a manner_n as_o here_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o be_v present_a yea_o no_o less_o present_a with_o his_o own_o now_o than_o he_o be_v then_o but_o he_o be_v now_o present_a after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o faithful_a find_v his_o presence_n to_o be_v no_o less_o powerful_a &_o effectual_a now_o than_o it_o be_v then_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o unspeakable_a joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o faithful_a find_v in_o their_o meeting_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o our_o soul_n by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o powerful_a work_n and_o such_o sweet_a motion_n and_o alteration_n in_o they_o vain_a and_o foolish_a man_n who_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o sense_n of_o sin_n disdain_v &_o scorn_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v but_o fectlesse_a &_o for_o y_o e_o feshion_n they_o think_v they_o feed_v upon_o fantasy_n but_o y_o e_o faithful_a find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o meeting_n be_v so_o powerful_a &_o comfortable_a as_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v nor_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v and_o thou_o y_fw-mi t_z contemn_v and_o scorn_v these_o meeting_n thou_o shall_v find_v one_o day_n by_o sorrowful_a experience_n of_o how_o great_a comfort_n thou_o have_v deprive_v thyself_o and_o if_o thy_o conscience_n be_v once_o waken_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o joy_n nor_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o by_o these_o meeting_n then_o thou_o will_v have_v great_a pleasure_n to_o frequent_v these_o meeting_n than_o ever_o thou_o have_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v when_o thou_o were_v hungry_a and_o dry_a now_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n appear_v to_o they_o what_o do_v they_o what_o be_v their_o behaviour_n it_o be_v say_v when_o
and_o pastor_n here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v effectual_a either_o to_o thy_o life_n or_o to_o thy_o death_n and_o as_o certain_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v have_v effect_n to_o drive_v the_o wicked_a man_n upon_o their_o back_n as_o zacharie_n say_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 4.5.6_o when_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a that_o have_v speak_v that_o word_n after_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v live_v and_o that_o same_o voice_n shall_v have_v effect_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a say_v the_o lord_n my_o prophet_n die_v with_o your_o father_n but_o my_o voice_n which_o i_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n die_v not_o with_o they_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o that_o word_n which_o i_o do_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n be_v live_v and_o never_o leave_v they_o until_o it_o bring_v on_o judgement_n upon_o they_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o every_o soul_n may_v reverence_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o either_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o thy_o salvation_n or_o to_o thy_o damnation_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v vanish_v away_o before_o one_o jote_n of_o that_o worde_n pass_v away_o without_o its_o own_o effect_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o do_v after_o they_o be_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n leave_v they_o off_o no_o no_o they_o rise_v again_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o let_v they_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o they_o be_v rise_v they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o he_o speak_v first_o and_o he_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n who_o can_v think_v that_o these_o man_n who_o find_v so_o great_a a_o power_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n find_v such_o force_n shall_v have_v meddle_v with_o he_o again_o but_o leave_v they_o he_o for_o all_o this_o no_o but_o they_o get_v up_o again_o and_o pursue_v he_o and_o take_v he_o and_o bind_v he_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o be_v to_o want_v feeling_n when_o the_o lord_n take_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o judgement_n all_o sight_n &_o sense_n that_o person_n be_v miserable_a and_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o strike_v with_o that_o senselessness_n of_o the_o soul_n albeit_o thou_o be_v throw_v down_o upon_o thy_o back_n thou_o shall_v get_v up_o again_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o beast_n horse_n or_o mule_n for_o once_o strike_v a_o horse_n down_o &_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n thereof_o and_o he_o will_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a peril_n again_o but_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v reason_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o strike_v he_o with_o senselessenesse_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n so_o senseless_a as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o he_o be_v senseless_a so_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v off_o from_o evil_a do_v and_o he_o shall_v count_n no_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o a_o flee_v for_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o they_o will_v up_o again_o after_o they_o be_v casten_z down_o and_o they_o will_v assay_v his_o power_n again_o and_o will_v not_o leave_v off_o till_o his_o wrath_n destroy_v he_o strive_v therefore_o ever_o to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o let_v not_o that_o miserable_a scroofe_n to_o go_v over_o thy_o soul_n but_o have_v still_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o always_o have_v a_o waken_a conscience_n for_o if_o thy_o heart_n come_v to_o that_o extreme_a senselessenesse_n thy_o soul_n shall_v overgrow_v with_o such_o a_o fatness_n that_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o sense_n than_o a_o dead_a stock_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o ox_n feed_v to_o destruction_n thou_o shall_v neither_o have_v feel_v of_o mercy_n nor_o of_o judgement_n to_o end_v with_o this_o you_o see_v that_o jesus_n christ_n albeit_o he_o be_v but_o himself_o alone_o a_o simple_a man_n to_o look_v to_o and_o without_o armour_n yet_o he_o provoke_v they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o first_o he_o discharge_v they_o to_o stir_v he_o until_o first_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o condition_n with_o he_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v pass_v free_a there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o one_o of_o they_o can_v have_v power_n to_o put_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o take_v he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o stir_v he_o they_o may_v see_v more_o in_o jesus_n christ_n than_o in_o a_o common_a man_n they_o may_v see_v power_n in_o he_o to_o keep_v himself_o yet_o their_o senselessenesse_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v see_v this_o the_o lord_n keep_v we_o in_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v ado_n with_o we_o we_o may_v feel_v he_o and_o see_v he_o that_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v waken_v and_o our_o heart_n mollify_v through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o second_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 7_o then_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n verse_n 8_o jesus_n answer_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o therefore_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n verse_n 9_o this_o be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o verse_n 10_o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n now_o the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n verse_n 11_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o verse_n 12_o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o the_o last_o day_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o divide_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n to_o wit_n the_o xviii_o and_o xix_o of_o this_o gospel_n in_o these_o part_n first_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n then_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n three_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n before_o the_o judge_n pontius_n pilate_n four_o we_o have_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n in_o caluaria_n otherwise_o golgotha_n and_o last_o we_o have_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v his_o burial_n the_o last_o day_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o john_n in_o this_o chapter_n set_v down_o to_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o garden_n be_v take_v captive_a and_o bind_v john_n pass_v by_o all_o that_o agony_n and_o conflict_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v before_o his_o take_n in_o the_o garden_n with_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v as_o concern_v his_o take_n we_o have_v first_o the_o part_n of_o jesus_n who_o of_o purpose_n witting_o and_o willing_o come_v to_o this_o garden_n to_o be_v take_v which_o garden_n be_v know_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n then_o we_o have_v the_o part_n of_o judas_n he_o know_v the_o garden_n come_v forward_o because_o the_o lord_n use_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o resort_v thither_o accompany_v with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n with_o the_o officer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o take_v and_o apprehend_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o have_v the_o commune_n that_o fall_v out_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o take_v he_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v not_o the_o flight_n nor_o seek_v not_o to_o go_v his_o way_n as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v because_o it_o be_v night_n but_o he_o come_v out_o unsought_a and_o begin_v the_o speech_n and_o say_v who_o seek_v you_o they_o not_o know_v he_o by_o face_n answer_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n he_o answer_v again_o not_o deny_v himself_o i_o be_o he_o as_o he_o will_v say_v in_o plain_a word_n i_o be_o the_o man_n who_o you_o seek_v why_o seek_v you_o
the_o injury_n do_v by_o the_o authority_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v injury_n repay_v by_o a_o injury_n well_o then_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v a_o wrong_a defence_n against_o injury_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o wrong_n to_o meet_v a_o wrong_n what_o damnation_n lie_v on_o these_o man_n who_o do_v a_o injury_n &_o do_v delight_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a if_o peter_n get_v such_o a_o reproof_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o enemy_n what_o damnation_n shall_v these_o murderer_n get_v who_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a man_n the_o damnation_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v great_a i_o denounce_v a_o heavy_a damnation_n against_o thou_o let_v the_o king_n the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o the_o world_n wink_v at_o thou_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v light_v on_o thou_o this_o shall_v be_v thy_o recompense_n thou_o who_o take_v pleasure_n in_o oppression_n shall_v be_v oppress_v the_o lord_n shall_v thrust_v down_o thy_o head_n and_o bloody_a hand_n &_o shall_v press_v thou_o down_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n save_v we_o from_o this_o judgement_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o oppress_v their_o neighbour_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o by_o the_o cup_n be_v understand_v a_o measure_n of_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v lay_v on_o any_o man_n as_o a_o cup_n be_v a_o measure_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o measure_n of_o affliction_n to_o lay_v on_o his_o own_o as_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n have_v a_o cup_n &_o drink_v to_o his_o family_n &_o say_v drink_v thou_o this_o &_o drink_v thou_o that_o even_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o master_n of_o this_o world_n &_o he_o will_v fill_v the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n &_o he_o will_v say_v drink_v thou_o this_o &_o drink_v thou_o that_o &_o if_o he_o propine_n thou_o a_o cup_n he_o will_v cause_v thou_o drink_v it_o all_o the_o world_n can_v save_v thou_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o do_v it_o thou_o must_v drink_v it_o he_o have_v commandment_n over_o his_o creature_n &_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o do_v his_o will_n either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v as_o he_o please_v if_o the_o lord_n propine_n thou_o with_o a_o cup_n of_o affliction_n if_o thou_o drink_v it_o not_o willing_o here_o be_v the_o danger_n thou_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o drink_v the_o dregs_n thereof_o to_o thy_o destruction_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v in_o no_o measure_n lay_v down_o his_o neck_n to_o that_o burden_n but_o again_o if_o thou_o take_v that_o cup_n glad_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v he_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o he_o receive_v it_o glad_o and_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o albeit_o thou_o have_v bitterness_n in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v find_v joy_n and_o sweetness_n what_o follow_v on_o that_o cup_n glory_n the_o more_o that_o thou_o suffer_v if_o it_o be_v patient_o the_o great_a glory_n shall_v be_v to_o thou_o then_o see_v that_o we_o must_v also_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o suffer_a life_n &_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o that_o will_v make_v thy_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n thou_o need_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o ever_o we_o suffer_v let_v we_o strive_v against_o our_o rebellious_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o rebellion_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v patience_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v no_o patience_n in_o my_o hand_n lord_n give_v i_o patience_n &_o contentment_n let_v this_o be_v our_o prayer_n in_o distress_n and_o they_o who_o will_v seek_v this_o i_o will_v promise_v they_o the_o most_o glorious_a issue_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o affliction_n shall_v not_o stay_v that_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v all_o as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o scaffold_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n &_o to_o try_v our_o patience_n that_o afterward_o all_o our_o affliction_n may_v be_v turn_v in_o joy_n &_o glory_n &_o all_o the_o tear_n that_o will_v gush_v out_o of_o thy_o eye_n the_o lord_n with_o his_o hand_n shall_v wipe_v they_o away_o will_v thou_o await_v to_o see_v this_o end_n &_o thou_o shall_v never_o again_o see_v dolour_n nor_o displeasure_n now_o remain_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o say_v he_o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o he_o give_v they_o good_a leave_n or_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v bind_v he_o but_o will_v you_o mark_v how_o particular_o they_o be_v name_v that_o take_v he_o there_o be_v the_o band_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v there_o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o do_v but_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v on_o he_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n recount_v they_o beware_v ever_o to_o be_v in_o evil_a company_n if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o in_o that_o company_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o with_o thou_o the_o lord_n shall_v see_v thou_o and_o judge_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o captain_n or_o a_o single_a soldier_n or_o a_o gudget_n beware_v to_o be_v in_o evil_a company_n say_v not_o i_o be_o not_o a_o principal_a man_n but_o a_o servant_n i_o must_v obey_v the_o authority_n and_o i_o must_v follow_v my_o captain_n no_o that_o shall_v be_v no_o warrant_n to_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o evil_a company_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o to_o judge_v thou_o let_v none_o of_o these_o worldly_a excuse_n move_v thou_o but_o say_v lord_n thou_o see_v whither_o i_o go_v &_o with_o who_o i_o come_v &_o what_o i_o come_v to_o do_v or_o else_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v terrify_v thou_o whether_o thou_o be_v high_a or_o low_a in_o do_v a_o ill_a fact_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fall_v on_o thou_o now_o to_o come_v to_o his_o take_n the_o lord_n be_v take_v willing_o &_o resistes_fw-la not_o &_o when_o they_o bind_v he_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v bind_v look_v how_o he_o point_v out_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v take_v &_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v think_v you_o this_o be_v for_o no_o purpose_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n or_o a_o sillabe_n lose_v here_o the_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o be_v for_o our_o cause_n who_o lie_v under_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n and_o this_o take_a recounter_n and_o meet_v our_o take_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o death_n every_o thing_n in_o he_o and_o his_o suffering_n behove_v to_o meet_v we_o and_o our_o suffering_n he_o that_o shall_v redeem_v we_o as_o we_o be_v take_v so_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v take_v and_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v so_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o if_o his_o take_n and_o bind_v have_v not_o answer_v to_o our_o take_n and_o bind_v he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o meet_a redeemer_n for_o we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v as_o we_o be_v we_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n albeit_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o he_o yet_o to_o the_o sinner_n it_o be_v joyful_a and_o if_o thou_o find_v thy_o hand_n bind_v hard_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o captive_a bind_v for_o thou_o it_o will_v be_v the_o joyful_a tithing_n to_o thou_o that_o ever_o be_v who_o be_v he_o or_o she_o that_o feel_v the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n but_o this_o will_v be_v joyful_a tithing_n to_o they_o &_o because_o we_o feel_v not_o this_o when_o we_o hear_v word_n of_o his_o take_n we_o take_v little_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o little_o move_v therewith_o therefore_o brethren_n i_o recommend_v this_o lesson_n to_o you_o and_o myself_o see_v we_o be_v all_o sinner_n lie_v under_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v find_v in_o jesus_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o may_v find_v his_o passion_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o to_o be_v forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o freee_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o so_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n through_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n amen_o the_o third_z lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n
he_o be_v not_o waken_v till_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o the_o long_a that_o thy_o conscience_n lie_v still_o in_o sin_n the_o bitter_a the_o waken_v will_v be_v a_o reprobate_n will_v get_v a_o hard_a waken_n judas_n get_v a_o sore_a waken_n he_o be_v asleep_a while_o he_o kiss_v his_o master_n but_o when_o he_o waken_v he_o hang_v himself_o but_o the_o lord_n deal_v otherwise_o with_o his_o own_o he_o will_v waken_v they_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o the_o heavy_a displeasure_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o sweet_a joy_n and_o in_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o tear_n the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n take_v best_a heed_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v always_o very_o ready_a to_o fall_v asleep_a and_o of_o all_o judgemente_n a_o sleep_a conscience_n be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v night_n and_o day_n to_o have_v a_o wake_a conscience_n which_o may_v round_o in_o our_o ear_n when_o we_o lie_v we_o down_o at_o even_o what_o we_o have_v do_v all_o the_o day_n if_o thou_o have_v do_v good_a than_o thou_o may_v sleep_v with_o a_o sound_a conscience_n but_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v evil_a it_o be_v better_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o weep_v with_o tear_n and_o wake_v in_o mourning_n till_o thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n again_o than_o to_o sleep_v we_o shall_v never_o let_v the_o conscience_n sleep_n but_o ever_o hold_v it_o wake_v to_o tell_v we_o when_o we_o do_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v have_v dolour_n &_o when_o we_o have_v do_v well_o we_o may_v have_v joy_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o four_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n verse_n 20_o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n resort_v continual_o and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o verse_n 21_o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o that_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v verse_n 22_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o smite_v jesus_n with_o his_o rod_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o verse_n 23_o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o i_o have_v well_o speak_v why_o smite_v thou_o i_o verse_n 24_o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n verse_n 25_o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o verse_n 26_o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o cousin_n who_o ear_n peter_n smite_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o verse_n 27_o peter_n then_o deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n belove_a in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n beside_o that_o inward_a agony_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n outward_o in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v take_v like_o a_o thief_n &_o bind_v he_o be_v take_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o then_o after_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hall_n of_o caiaphas_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v he_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o house_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o be_v the_o house_n of_o annaâ—_n the_o father-in-lawe_n to_o caiaphas_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v a_o certain_a time_n till_o the_o priest_n the_o elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o house_n of_o caiaphas_n and_o then_o annas_n send_v he_o bind_v to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n now_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n the_o history_n of_o peter_n how_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n peter_n upon_o a_o vain_a confidence_n notwithstanding_o of_o a_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n now_o the_o lord_n enter_v in_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o know_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o peter_n be_v stop_v at_o the_o door_n this_o may_v have_v be_v a_o advertisement_n for_o he_o to_o have_v leave_v off_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n think_v to_o gratify_v he_o he_o desire_v the_o maiden_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n to_o let_v he_o in_o and_o be_v no_o soon_o enter_v in_o but_o that_o same_o servant_n woman_n tempt_v he_o this_o temptation_n be_v by_o a_o sober_a instrument_n neither_o utter_v she_o any_o revile_v word_n unto_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o peter_n fall_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v whereunto_o the_o confidence_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n turn_v for_o the_o light_a assault_n will_v throw_v he_o down_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o he_o be_v stand_v warming_a himself_o with_o evil_a company_n and_o be_v stand_v secure_o he_o get_v his_o reward_n he_o dear_o buy_v his_o warm_v there_o for_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o deni_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n now_o to_o come_v to_o this_o text_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o it_o short_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o second_o contain_v the_o second_o and_o three_o denial_n of_o peter_n as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n begin_v to_o ask_v of_o jesus_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o disciple_n he_o lay_v not_o down_o first_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n because_o he_o have_v none_o to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o formal_a proceed_n and_o deal_n to_o draw_v a_o man_n before_o a_o judge_n and_o then_o not_o to_o have_v one_o word_n to_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n shall_v not_o the_o dittay_n be_v make_v before_o the_o man_n be_v take_v you_o may_v see_v the_o malice_n of_o this_o persecution_n well_o then_o to_o examine_v his_o word_n he_o enquire_v about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o for_o his_o disciple_n whilst_o he_o ask_v he_o of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v mean_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o allowable_a and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v lie_n and_o whilst_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n he_o will_v mean_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o seducer_n and_o have_v seduce_v so_o many_o among_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n answer_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v i_o have_v teach_v open_o before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o of_o my_o doctrine_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o allowable_a and_o as_o if_o i_o have_v teach_v in_o secret_a hole_n and_o cave_n then_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o witness_v of_o his_o enemy_n ask_v of_o these_o man_n who_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n first_o of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o next_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o mark_v here_o be_v short_o this_o behold_v in_o the_o person_n of_o caiaphas_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v seem_v that_o they_o know_v it_o not_o caaiphas_n know_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v it_o the_o enemy_n will_v count_v light_a darkness_n albeit_o the_o truth_n shall_v shine_v in_o their_o face_n more_o bright_a than_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o noontide_n of_o the_o day_n yet_o they_o will_v say_v light_n be_v darkness_n but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n part_n as_o the_o truth_n love_v the_o light_n and_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v neither_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o secret_a hole_n and_o cave_n so_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a be_v public_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o world_n it_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o know_v it_o it_o will_v ever_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o light_n will_v ever_o shine_v through_o the_o world_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v ever_o
christ_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a remorse_n for_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o joy_n now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n and_o short_o to_o examine_v this_o fall_n of_o peter_n certain_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n in_o this_o fall_n first_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a confidence_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v the_o lord_n albeit_o that_o the_o lord_n advertise_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a and_o then_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v upon_o he_o to_o advertise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v then_o when_o he_o be_v let_v in_o alas_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n once_o he_o deny_v he_o twice_o &_o thrice_o till_o the_o lord_n do_v stay_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v but_o all_o this_o time_n peter_n carry_v a_o good_a heart_n towards_o his_o lord_n &_o a_o spunke_n of_o faith_n &_o a_o spunke_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n albeit_o his_o faith_n &_o love_n be_v choke_v it_o be_v suppress_v with_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o namely_o with_o fear_n then_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v in_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o fire_n side_n if_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v suppress_v before_o with_o his_o nature_n than_o it_o be_v far_o more_o suppress_v &_o this_o little_a spunke_n of_o love_n in_o the_o man_n be_v smother_v &_o there_o fall_v such_o a_o weight_n of_o infirmity_n on_o it_o that_o it_o be_v press_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o corruption_n and_o under_o security_n if_o thou_o be_v sleep_v in_o security_n albeit_o thou_o have_v a_o spunke_n of_o love_n it_o will_v be_v smother_v and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o this_o spunke_n of_o love_n be_v so_o smother_v yea_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v press_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v look_v over_o his_o shoulder_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o waken_v that_o spunke_n of_o love_n it_o have_v die_v out_o in_o peter_n we_o have_v a_o clear_a example_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n into_o this_o life_n albeit_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n yet_o in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n we_o see_v that_o the_o spunke_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v choke_v with_o corruption_n &_o infirmity_n and_o then_o will_v you_o come_v to_o god_n peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n paul_n to_o timothy_n count_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a example_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n you_o will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o paul_n for_o paul_n do_v all_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o if_o paul_n as_o he_o say_v be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n sure_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o sinner_n let_v no_o sinner_n that_o look_v to_o he_o despair_n of_o mercy_n how_o burden_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v with_o sin_n for_o that_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v merciful_a to_o peter_n have_v store_n of_o mercy_n for_o all_o they_o that_o it_o please_v he_o merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n amen_o the_o five_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 28_o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n now_o it_o be_v morning_n and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n verse_n 29_o pilate_n than_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n verse_n 30_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a doer_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o verse_n 31_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o after_o your_o own_o law_n then_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n verse_n 32_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o this_o gospel_n brethren_n be_v contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o these_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o next_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o high_a priest_n caiaphas_n the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o three_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o civil_a and_o roman_a magistrate_n the_o four_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o last_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o y_z e_z first_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n beside_o the_o inward_a conflict_n he_o have_v with_o y_z e_z wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o y_z e_z sin_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o elect_v which_o he_o do_v bear_v upon_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v like_o a_o thief_n or_o vagabond_n and_o bind_v &_o lead_v to_o jerusalem_n we_o hear_v also_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o y_z e_z hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o name_n be_v caiaphas_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o elder_n be_v set_v down_o in_o council_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o before_o they_o and_o be_v bring_v they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o say_v against_o he_o howbeit_o they_o bind_v he_o &_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o unformall_a deal_n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n demand_v of_o he_o his_o doctrine_n &_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o catch_v a_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n whereupon_o he_o may_v make_v his_o accusation_n when_o they_o prevail_v not_o this_o way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o euamgelist_n note_v that_o they_o begin_v to_o suborn_v false_a witness_n but_o they_o get_v no_o vantage_n that_o way_n neither_o for_o they_o can_v agree_v together_o then_o the_o high_a priest_n begin_v in_o wrath_n to_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o no_o the_o lord_n deny_v it_o not_o but_o say_v thou_o have_v say_v it_o he_o give_v he_o a_o fair_a testimony_n of_o this_o after_o this_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n then_o the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n as_o though_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v &_o say_v what_o have_v we_o more_o need_v of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o hear_v his_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o then_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n conclude_v y_z t_z the_o lord_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n &_o so_o the_o council_n depart_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n be_v keep_v still_o in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o the_o officer_n be_v all_o about_o he_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o injury_n against_o he_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la rebuke_n y_o it_o shall_v have_v befall_v to_o we_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o psal_n 69.10_o some_o spit_v on_o he_o some_o put_v a_o veil_n on_o his_o face_n &_o smite_v he_o say_v in_o scorn_n prophesy_v christ_n who_o it_o be_v that_o strike_v thou_o nothing_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o patience_n he_o speak_v nothing_o he_o make_v no_o more_o resistance_n than_o a_o silly_a lamb_n before_o the_o shearer_n when_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o become_v light_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o priest_n &_o elder_n begin_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o council_n &_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v of_o he_o the_o same_o again_o whether_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n or_o no_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o endure_v heart_n &_o he_o testify_v again_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o &_o he_o give_v a_o argument_n of_o this_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n then_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o second_o time_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n &_o adjudge_v he_o to_o die_v they_o the_o council_n arise_v &_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v they_o lead_v he_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n to_o the_o judgement_n hall_n to_o he_o to_o execute_v y_z t_o sentence_n they_o have_v
hurt_v he_o not_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o execute_v they_o in_o the_o inquisition_n the_o king_n the_o pope_n holy_a hand_n be_v clean_o of_o all_o excuse_v as_o they_o will_v i_o pronounce_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v ratify_v it_o in_o that_o great_a day_n that_o they_o be_v great_a murderer_n than_o the_o secular_a power_n away_o with_o their_o vain_a excuse_n when_o they_o have_v murder_v the_o man_n they_o will_v put_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o magistrate_n will_v god_n accept_v such_o excuse_n in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la john_n subjoin_v wherefore_o y_z e_z jew_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o life_n or_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v that_o they_o answer_v so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v when_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o his_o disciple_n he_o foretold_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n now_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o right_n of_o the_o judge_v he_o that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v if_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n they_o use_v to_o stone_n a_o deceiver_n or_o blasphemer_n to_o the_o death_n according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o they_o do_v steven_n afterward_o this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v familiar_a and_o usual_a among_o the_o roman_n then_o brethren_n we_o see_v here_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o persecution_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o be_v man_n part_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n utter_v nor_o a_o action_n do_v either_o by_o pilate_n or_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o dispose_v all_o that_o pilate_n do_v &_o all_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v as_o that_o spit_v and_o buffet_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o dispose_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o you_o read_v in_o that_o prayer_n in_o y_z e_z act_n of_o the_o apostle_n cap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v gather_v against_o thy_o anointed_n herode_fw-la pilate_n and_o the_o gentile_n whereto_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o thing_n that_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o council_n have_v ordain_v neither_o herode_fw-la pilate_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o execution_n but_o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v the_o understanding_n hereof_o serve_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v to_o our_o redeamer_n but_o that_o which_o his_o father_n appoint_v they_o be_v but_o persecuter_n appoint_v by_o god_n even_o as_o the_o hangman_n the_o jew_n &_o pilate_n &_o herod_n be_v like_a as_o many_o hangman_n to_o execute_v that_o decree_n of_o god_n this_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a light_a word_n that_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o sit_v over_o the_o life_n or_o death_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o form_n of_o curse_a death_n brethren_n we_o may_v speak_v as_o light_o of_o thing_n as_o we_o please_v and_o many_o time_n to_o little_a purpose_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o pass_v god_n decree_n look_v to_o that_o providence_n that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o creature_n the_o lord_n dispose_v the_o light_a word_n that_o thou_o speak_v &_o he_o rule_v thy_o hand_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v he_o make_v all_o to_o effectuate_v &_o produce_v that_o which_o he_o have_v decern_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o will_v speak_v or_o do_v it_o will_v serve_v for_o some_o purpose_n to_o he_o how_o beit_a little_a for_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o when_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v evil_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o it_o shall_v make_v thou_o unexcusable_a because_o in_o speak_v evil_a and_o in_o do_v evil_a thou_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n before_o thy_o eye_n thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n take_v this_o lesson_n let_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o be_v well_o exercise_v and_o if_o our_o god_n employ_v we_o let_v we_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a service_n in_o speak_v good_a and_o do_v good_a lend_v not_o thy_o heart_n thy_o hand_n nor_o thy_o tongue_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o see_v thou_o can_v not_o sleep_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n but_o must_v be_v speak_v and_o do_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v employ_v thou_o to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o speak_v well_o and_o say_v lord_n let_v i_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o do_v well_o and_o more_o in_o do_v well_o be_v not_o content_a of_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o action_n but_o in_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v little_a or_o much_o go_v ever_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o see_v the_o disposition_n thereof_o and_o look_v thou_o do_v it_o in_o sincerity_n have_v regard_n to_o god._n think_v it_o not_o enough_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n work_v a_o good_a work_n by_o thou_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o look_v still_o that_o he_o work_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v a_o good_a motion_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o alas_o what_o avail_v the_o outward_a action_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v foul_a which_o defile_v all_o indeed_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o perfection_n in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o action_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v the_o perfect_a ground_n that_o make_v that_o action_n to_o smell_v sweet_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n if_o that_o thou_o find_v that_o thou_o have_v jesus_n christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n albeit_o with_o great_a weakness_n in_o thyself_o yet_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n be_v hide_v and_o when_o the_o action_n come_v before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v pleasant_a that_o come_v to_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n stick_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o have_v he_o not_o in_o thy_o mouth_n only_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o let_v he_o also_o be_v enclose_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o dwell_v therein_o for_o than_o thou_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n amen_o the_o sixth_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 33_o so_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 34_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o verse_n 35_o pilate_n answer_v be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v verse_n 36_o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n my_o servant_n will_v sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o verse_n 37_o pilate_n than_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n the_o last_o day_n brethren_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n &_o civil_a judge_n in_o judeae_n for_o the_o time_n jesus_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n to_o the_o house_n of_o justice_n as_o you_o hear_v where_o pilate_n sit_v now_o pilate_n be_v not_o rash_a in_o judge_v but_o before_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o judge_v he_o will_v have_v a_o indictment_n and_o will_v see_v what_o thing_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o see_v the_o accuser_n of_o he_o the_o jew_n in_o multitude_n he_o see_v no_o accusation_n therefore_o he_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v what_o accusation_n have_v they_o against_o he_o he_o receive_v little_a answer_n or_o at_o least_o little_a
king_n he_o shall_v have_v ask_v what_o a_o king_n he_o be_v &_o where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o confession_n that_o jesus_n give_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o be_v say_v 1._o tim._n 6.13_o pilate_n shall_v have_v be_v inquisitive_a of_o these_o thing_n and_o follow_v out_o that_o purpose_n about_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n by_o a_o accusation_n of_o jesus_n a_o earthly_a heart_a man_n know_v not_o thing_n heavenly_a &_o so_o he_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o rather_o he_o will_v stay_v a_o heavenly_a purpose_n you_o see_v earthly_a heart_a man_n when_o one_o will_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n have_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o they_o than_o pilate_n have_v begin_v once_o to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o a_o profane_a man_n than_o he_o can_v keep_v purpose_n with_o thou_o but_o he_o will_v break_v off_o purpose_n &_o speak_v of_o earthly_a thing_n paul_n 1_o cor_n 2._o set_n down_o the_o ground_n here_o the_o natural_a man_n say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o he_o will_v wonder_v what_o that_o mean_n when_o thou_o speak_v of_o heaven_n yea_o he_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o they_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o he_o the_o most_o wise_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o delight_n not_o in_o they_o because_o he_o have_v not_o taste_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o pilate_n interrupt_v christ_n christ_n answer_v &_o he_o say_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n in_o the_o which_o answer_n the_o lord_n deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o he_o take_v the_o mouth_n of_o pilate_n to_o be_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n then_o he_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a king_n as_o other_o king_n be_v but_o i_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o a_o king_n &_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n that_o i_o may_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o seruamt_v in_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n by_o take_v on_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.6_o as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o take_v on_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o my_o father_n &_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n then_o he_o subjoin_v lest_o that_o pilate_n shall_v think_v that_o office_n of_o little_a effect_n &_o that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a &_o say_v they_o who_o be_v of_o verity_n to_o wit_n beget_v of_o the_o word_n the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o verity_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o verity_n as_o chap_n 17._o vers_fw-la 17._o precede_v they_o hear_v my_o word_n he_o draw_v neâ—re_o unto_o pilate_n if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o truth_n thou_o will_v hear_v my_o word_n albeit_o christ_n be_v stay_v from_o speak_v &_o pilate_n will_v have_v put_v he_o off_o he_o leave_v not_o but_o speak_v again_o to_o pilate_n he_o will_v have_v win_v pilate_n it_o have_v be_v possible_a albeit_o we_o be_v interrupt_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o profane_a man_n and_o woman_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v off_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o howbeit_o we_o be_v interrupt_v we_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o follow_v out_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v begin_v to_o see_v if_o some_o word_n will_v sink_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o return_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unexcusable_a speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o corin._n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a odour_n to_o god_n either_o to_o their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v either_o in_o mercy_n in_o win_v of_o they_o or_o in_o justice_n in_o their_o perdition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a the_o soul_n be_v nourish_v thereby_o a_o man_n that_o redress_n himself_o to_o a_o kingdom_n will_v ever_o take_v delight_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n at_o no_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o for_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v thereof_o will_v have_v sometime_o a_o delight_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o will_v desire_v that_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o peter_n speak_v so_o if_o thou_o find_v the_o word_n of_o life_n sweet_a why_o shall_v thou_o not_o desire_v it_o continual_o for_o it_o be_v that_o only_a food_n by_o the_o which_o y_fw-mi e_z life_n of_o god_n be_v nourish_v within_o thou_o here_o and_o one_o day_n it_o shall_v present_v unto_o thou_o such_o satiety_n of_o all_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o the_o heart_n can_v think_v of_o now_o howbeit_o thou_o get_v but_o scant_o in_o this_o world_n alas_o that_o we_o shall_v let_v such_o a_o joy_n pass_v away_o for_o fault_n of_o feeling_n &_o taste_v what_o be_v the_o verity_n say_v pilate_n he_o ask_v this_o not_o with_o pleasure_n but_o loathe_v &_o disdain_v &_o tarry_v no_o answer_n but_o go_v his_o way_n his_o stomach_n loathe_v christ_n then_o in_o pilate_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o natural_a man_n if_o any_o will_v speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a unto_o they_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n they_o will_v stay_v the_o speech_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o if_o thereafter_o any_o will_v insist_v and_o yet_o speak_v on_o then_o at_o the_o last_o if_o thou_o will_v urge_v they_o they_o must_v speak_v something_o but_o they_o will_v speak_v as_o pilate_n do_v light_o and_o disdainful_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ask_v they_o will_v leave_v off_o and_o will_v not_o care_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o ask_v for_o the_o fashion_n cause_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n like_o to_o pilate_n either_o we_o will_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a or_o else_o if_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o speak_v and_o word_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o we_o we_o will_v speak_v with_o a_o loathe_n and_o disdain_v of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v move_v the_o natural_a man_n more_o to_o loathe_v than_o you_o e_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o disdain_n that_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o word_n he_o will_v say_v another_o in_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v think_v he_o who_o teach_v he_o the_o most_o foolish_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a if_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v he_o shall_v count_v christ_n and_o thing_n heavenly_a most_o foolish_a a_o simple_a body_n be_v soon_o win_v than_o he_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n in_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o hearer_n or_o speaker_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n strive_v always_o to_o get_v a_o reformation_n of_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o let_v thy_o meditation_n and_o prayer_n be_v thus_o lord_n reform_v my_o heart_n that_o thy_o word_n may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o i_o so_o that_o both_o i_o may_v hear_v with_o pleasure_n and_o also_o that_o the_o word_n come_v not_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o but_o from_o the_o deepness_n of_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o thou_o and_o thing_n heavenly_a that_o so_o thy_o word_n may_v edify_v both_o i_o and_o other_o it_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o hear_v if_o we_o be_v not_o due_o prepare_v than_o to_o tarry_v away_o and_o better_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o than_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a without_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o grace_n that_o in_o hear_v &_o speak_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a we_o may_v have_v this_o heavenly_a disposition_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n the_o seven_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xviii_o verse_n 38_o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o
conscience_n be_v put_v out_o and_o such_o a_o man_n be_v dangerous_a company_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v power_n over_o the_o conscience_n disappointe_v their_o purpose_n the_o lord_n have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o when_o he_o will_v have_v it_o blind_v all_o y_fw-fr e_fw-la do_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o waken_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o waken_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o still_o it_o the_o more_o mean_v thou_o use_v to_o still_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o aloft_o none_o have_v power_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o waken_v it_o or_o to_o still_o it_o no_o not_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o emperor_n no_o not_o all_o the_o world_n have_v power_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o only_o god_n he_o have_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o conscience_n yet_o let_v we_o examine_v this_o better_a when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a pilate_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o so_o much_o as_o nature_n furnish_v he_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o at_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrify_v and_o his_o conscience_n abhor_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o albeit_o thou_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o never_o see_v one_o of_o god_n work_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o thou_o shall_v fear_v and_o honour_n that_o be_v thy_o conscience_n &_o if_o thou_o honour_v not_o that_o god_n thy_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v up_o &_o judge_v thou_o i_o say_v more_o this_o conscience_n be_v very_o powerful_a for_o if_o it_o serve_v not_o to_o thy_o salvation_n it_o shall_v serve_v thou_o to_o thy_o damnation_n conscience_n natural_a abhor_v to_o violate_v that_o majesty_n it_o tell_v thou_o this_o honour_v this_o god_n if_o thou_o dishonour_v he_o thou_o shall_v die_v albeit_o thou_o never_o see_v the_o scripture_n &_o if_o there_o come_v a_o wicked_a thought_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o conscience_n will_v stand_v up_o to_o challenge_v it_o &_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n to_o slâ—y_v thou_o &_o if_o thou_o were_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n ere_o ever_o thou_o get_v that_o majesty_n violate_v thy_o conscience_n shall_v stand_v up_o to_o plead_v for_o god_n &_o to_o guard_v he_o from_o thy_o injury_n &_o ere_o thou_o get_v he_o dishonour_v thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o belly_n of_o thy_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o albeit_o this_o natural_a spunke_n of_o light_n of_o conscience_n in_o man_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a rain_n to_o bridle_v man_n from_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v leave_v it_o of_o mercy_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o man_n have_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a there_o be_v nothing_o perfect_a in_o we_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n this_o natural_a conscience_n for_o a_o time_n will_v brangle_v and_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o maliciousness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o more_o thou_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o while_n but_o in_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v give_v it_o over_o and_o succumb_v it_o be_v a_o pity_n to_o see_v how_o pilate_n strive_v and_o then_o how_o in_o the_o end_n the_o conscience_n fail_v and_o against_o conscience_n he_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o gainstand_v the_o conscience_n he_o overthrow_v it_o trust_v not_o to_o nature_n but_o strive_v to_o get_v grace_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o it_o strive_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o end_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a in_o that_o great_a day_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o get_v that_o spirit_n to_o pingill_v out_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n against_o this_o canker_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o see_v some_o thing_n more_o in_o pilate_n he_o get_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v terrify_v but_o he_o come_v forward_o and_o his_o conscience_n get_v advertisement_n of_o that_o same_o very_a man_n who_o be_v stand_v before_o they_o all_o that_o that_o same_o very_a man_n be_v god_n not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o get_v a_o supernatural_a knowledge_n that_o that_o silly_a man_n be_v god_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o get_v that_o advertisement_n that_o that_o man_n stand_v in_o such_o contempt_n before_o he_o a_o glorious_a judge_n be_v god_n will_v his_o conscience_n have_v accuse_v he_o will_v he_o have_v be_v so_o terrify_v and_o will_v he_o have_v desire_v to_o absolve_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o get_v advertisement_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n pilate_n be_v more_o afraid_a for_o christ_n who_o stand_v before_o he_o like_o a_o poor_a silly_a man_n than_o christ_n be_v for_o he_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o glorious_a judge_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o sight_n be_v like_o the_o glance_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o fire_n that_o go_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o pilate_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v the_o wicked_a glance_n &_o taste_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a you_o see_v of_o agrippâ—_n act_n 26.28_o when_o paul_n be_v speak_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thou_o persuade_v i_o almost_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n his_o heart_n be_v almost_o bow_v and_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v persuade_v he_o scarce_o begin_v to_o have_v this_o persuasion_n when_o it_o evanish_v the_o lord_n will_v furnish_v to_o wicked_a man_n glimmering_n of_o that_o life_n but_o they_o evanish_v away_o thou_o will_v dream_v of_o happiness_n but_o this_o be_v happiness_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o light_n &_o bow_v thy_o heart_n &_o establish_v grace_n in_o thou_o &_o grace_n bide_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v thy_o happiness_n this_o glimmer_a be_v not_o for_o nothing_o it_o serve_v for_o this_o to_o make_v pilate_n unexcusable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o when_o pilate_n shall_v appear_v before_o that_o judge_n this_o same_o blencke_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n against_o he_o to_o his_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o thou_o get_v a_o blencke_n of_o heaven_n pursue_v it_o or_o else_o better_o it_o have_v be_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v never_o see_v it_o or_o never_o to_o have_v see_v christ_n or_o to_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n again_o this_o glimmer_n that_o pilate_n get_v shall_v stand_v up_o against_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o give_v sentence_n against_o they_o who_o have_v not_o only_a nature_n but_o the_o word_n to_o guide_v they_o pilate_n look_v in_o through_o that_o baseness_n and_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v look_v in_o through_o that_o baseness_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pilate_n shall_v stand_v up_o like_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v all_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o the_o word_n be_v inform_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o baseness_n and_o humility_n esay_n 53.2_o i_o come_v near_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o light_a that_o pilate_n goat_n it_o shall_v condemn_v all_o they_o that_o do_v stumble_v at_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o outward_a glory_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o shine_v in_o baseness_n and_o if_o that_o outward_a baseness_n stop_v thou_o to_o look_v into_o it_o thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o fight_n of_o that_o glory_n therein_o pilate_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o one_o day_n yea_o pilate_n in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v stand_v up_o against_o all_o man_n who_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o contemn_v y_a e_o base_a ministry_n i_o promise_v thou_o y_z t_z thou_o shall_v never_o get_v life_n by_o that_o gospel_n if_o the_o gospel_n be_v base_a humble_a thyself_o under_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o get_v thy_o eye_n open_v to_o look_v to_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n look_v not_o to_o man_n who_o do_v preach_v and_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o pilate_n be_v terrify_v in_o
conscience_n and_o get_v little_a blencke_n immediate_o he_o go_v in_o again_o to_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o take_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o say_v to_o jesus_n whence_o be_v thou_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o this_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n that_o he_o get_v a_o blencke_n he_o will_v follow_v it_o out_o who_o will_v say_v but_o this_o be_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o a_o ethnic_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o a_o blencke_a any_o time_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o follow_v it_o forth_o and_o let_v that_o glimmer_a move_v thou_o to_o follow_v it_o out_o further_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thou_o never_o know_v what_o joy_n be_v who_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n fie_o on_o thou_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v of_o this_o joy_n so_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o a_o glance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n pilate_n learn_v we_o to_o follow_v it_o albeit_o it_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o eye_n for_o a_o time_n rest_n never_o till_o thou_o get_v it_o again_o although_o man_n will_v give_v thou_o all_o the_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n now_o brethren_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o ask_v this_o no_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o move_v he_o to_o ask_v it_o for_o he_o fear_v some_o danger_n to_o come_v unto_o himself_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o partly_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o partly_o because_o christ_n know_v that_o pilate_n disdain_v he_o and_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o he_o he_o give_v he_o none_o answer_v but_o let_v we_o follow_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n once_o begin_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o for_o he_o say_v very_o very_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n that_o shall_v he_o give_v you_o joh._n xvi_o 23._o thou_o who_o have_v that_o sweet_a promise_n knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v shall_v thou_o not_o be_v instant_a to_o make_v inquiry_n of_o jesus_n who_o offer_v himself_o so_o willing_o and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o come_v to_o i_o to_o get_v the_o water_n of_o life_n alas_o that_o thou_o shall_v perish_v for_o default_n of_o seek_v of_o grace_n you_o will_v marvel_v that_o jesus_n answer_v not_o a_o word_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o somewhat_o before_o i_o shall_v say_v only_o this_o for_o the_o present_a the_o lord_n he_o know_v his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o he_o know_v it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n to_o stay_v and_o hold_v back_o his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v give_v pilate_n evident_a and_o sure_a information_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v then_o happy_o he_o will_v have_v stay_v and_o will_v have_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o will_v not_o have_v slay_v he_o but_o he_o know_v not_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v when_o he_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v with_o reverence_n we_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o christ_n will_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o to_o tell_v pilate_n that_o this_o be_v god_n work_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o a_o hard_a matter_n so_o to_o hinder_v this_o man_n salvation_n but_o i_o say_v what_o reckon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o pilate_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n angel_n and_o man_n so_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o glorify_v he_o and_o except_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v man_n nor_o angel_n if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o thy_o damnation_n hold_v thou_o content_a have_v not_o the_o potter_n say_v paul_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v roman_n 9.21_o i_o say_v more_o god_n in_o that_o his_o great_a sa_fw-fr nilie_n have_v some_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o some_o of_o dishonour_n 2._o timâ—th_n 2.20_o if_o that_o thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v and_o to_o say_v wherefore_o be_v this_o man_n make_v to_o shame_n for_o thou_o have_v enough_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v mercy_n thank_v god_n that_o of_o his_o free_a will_v he_o have_v put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o he_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o will_v seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n even_o suppose_v it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o you_o may_v read_v of_o moses_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o they_o who_o have_v get_v some_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o jesus_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v this_o assurance_n in_o thy_o heart_n certain_o thou_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o glory_n now_o to_o end_v you_o see_v brethren_n in_o this_o whole_a action_n the_o pitiful_a estate_n of_o pilate_n he_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o betwixt_o two_o party_n his_o own_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o part_n urge_v and_o force_v he_o to_o stand_v and_o plead_v for_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o pleasure_v the_o unportunate_a jew_n and_o the_o fear_n that_o he_o have_v to_o offend_v cesar_n move_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o process_n against_o christ_n till_o at_o last_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o judge_n by_o his_o example_n be_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o their_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n and_o to_o keep_v their_o hand_n from_o evil_a and_o that_o they_o sit_v not_o in_o a_o wicked_a judgement_n be_v not_o judge_n against_o the_o innocent_a pilate_n sit_v in_o judgement_n do_v wicked_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o thou_o sit_v in_o judgement_n pronounce_v not_o sentence_n against_o y_o e_o innocent_a either_o leave_v that_o judgement_n or_o then_o absolve_v the_o innocent_a in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o this_o conscience_n that_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v be_v employ_v we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o do_v of_o good_a deed_n and_o in_o glorify_v god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v that_o assurance_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o ten_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 10_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o speak_v thou_o not_o unto_o i_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o loose_v thou_o verse_n 11_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o therefore_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o unto_o thou_o have_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o this_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n we_o see_v a_o continual_a strife_n betwixt_o the_o judge_n pilate_n and_o the_o accuser_n pilate_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o innocent_a set_v free_a the_o high_a priest_n be_v y_z e_z contrary_a endeavour_n themselves_o to_o get_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v pilate_n seek_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a to_o follow_v his_o conscience_n they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o contrary_a to_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o pilate_n the_o last_o word_n as_o you_o hear_v the_o jew_n rose_n and_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n by_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o conscience_n of_o pilate_n that_o by_o the_o contrary_a by_o these_o word_n the_o conscience_n of_o pilate_n be_v more_o waken_v than_o before_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_n jesus_n christ_n and_o humble_v himself_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v yea_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o as_o he_o hear_v tell_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o he_o receive_v no_o answer_n for_o the_o lord_n
the_o conscience_n so_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o this_o but_o in_o these_o word_n i_o must_v mark_v the_o strive_n of_o the_o poor_a conscience_n albeit_o it_o be_v once_o dumb_a yet_o it_o will_v come_v again_o &_o say_v o_o miserable_a man_n thou_o be_v go_v too_o far_o in_o this_o evil_a action_n repent_v as_o the_o natural_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a torture_n so_o it_o will_v cleave_v unto_o he_o &_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o brethren_n as_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o admonisher_n so_o it_o cleave_v fast_o and_o no_o man_n will_v get_v it_o extinguish_v albeit_o the_o loune_z will_v strive_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o yet_o it_o will_v stick_v to_o he_o and_o whisper_v again_o to_o he_o but_o after_o it_o be_v once_o change_v from_o a_o admonisher_n to_o a_o tormentor_n when_o thou_o have_v tempt_v it_o if_o it_o stack_n to_o thou_o before_o it_o shall_v stick_v a_o hundred_o time_n sore_a and_o shall_v fasten_v itself_o in_o thy_o miserable_a soul_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v hang_v thyself_o to_o escape_v yet_o the_o torment_n shall_v never_o die_v out_o well_o shake_v on_o and_o contemn_v she_o she_o shall_v come_v and_o be_v the_o terrible_a sight_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o if_o thou_o gette_v no_o mercy_n she_o shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a tormentor_n in_o the_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thus_o far_o for_o pilate_n part_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o a_o most_o ignominious_a death_n they_o see_v pilate_n yet_o strive_v howbeit_o they_o have_v his_o head_n down_o for_o now_o they_o have_v he_o at_o the_o downfall_n and_o swerve_v from_o conscience_n they_o have_v he_o down_o with_o mighty_a force_n than_o before_o and_o they_o double_v their_o temptation_n they_o speak_v no_o more_o modest_o but_o for_o speak_v they_o shout_v in_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o &_o double_v the_o shouting_n &_o cry_n away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o if_o once_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v thy_o head_n down_o that_o thou_o swerue_v than_o he_o will_v come_v with_o a_o double_a force_n &_o he_o will_v cry_v &_o deaffen_v thy_o head_n &_o howbeit_o the_o conscience_n will_v cry_v to_o thou_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o so_o dash_v y_z t_z thou_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o conscience_n you_o know_v 2._o chron._n chap._n 28_o concern_v the_o idolater_n who_o take_v their_o son_n &_o burn_v they_o quick_a in_o a_o valley_n near_o jerusaâ—en_n when_o the_o child_n weep_v they_o cause_v timbrel_n to_o sound_v that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v y_z t_o pitiful_a voice_n so_o it_o be_v y_z t_z when_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v thy_o head_n once_o down_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o so_o dumpish_a &_o so_o dash_v thou_o with_o double_a force_n that_o he_o will_v make_v thy_o conscience_n to_o have_v no_o place_n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n with_o all_o his_o main_a fore_o resist_v &_o let_v no_o tentation_n sunder_v thou_o from_o thy_o conscience_n for_o once_o down_o &_o aye_o down_o when_o a_o man_n once_o stumble_v on_o the_o head_n of_o a_o bank_n he_o will_v never_o stay_v till_o he_o go_v over_o the_o mountain_n close_v once_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v deaffen_v thou_o &_o shout_n so_o in_o thy_o ear_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v again_o a_o word_n of_o thy_o conscience_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o we_o may_v find_v this_o by_o experience_n now_o come_v to_o pilate_n when_o they_o shout_v &_o cry_v he_o say_v shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o he_o haâ—h_v a_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o strange_a fight_n as_o he_o will_v say_v call_v you_o it_o a_o well_o favour_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v crucify_v your_o king_n this_o he_o speak_v somewhat_o scornful_o half_o in_o jest_n and_o half_a in_o earnest_n this_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o of_o weak_a and_o decay_a conscience_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o now_o by_o a_o interrogation_n put_v it_o in_o their_o option_n now_o the_o conscience_n be_v draw_v its_o last_o breath_n &_o after_o that_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n there_o be_v two_o voice_n in_o the_o conscience_n one_o voice_n that_o will_v say_v resolute_o i_o will_v not_o do_v evil_a i_o will_v not_o do_v against_o my_o conscience_n for_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o strong_a conscience_n the_o other_o be_v which_o will_v say_v doubtful_o shall_v i_o do_v this_o or_o not_o that_o be_v a_o weak_a conscience_n when_o a_o man_n will_v say_v shall_v i_o slay_v shall_v i_o strike_v i_o will_v say_v that_o man_n have_v do_v with_o his_o conscience_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o strong_a conscience_n will_v say_v i_o will_v do_v this_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o do_v evil_a come_v to_o their_o part_n again_o we_o have_v none_o other_o king_n but_o caesar_n alas_o wo_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o renounce_v such_o a_o king_n he_o and_o caesar_n may_v both_o have_v be_v their_o king_n caesar_n be_v but_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n that_o now_o most_o repine_v against_o he_o shall_v confess_v he_o once_o to_o be_v their_o king_n alas_o caesar_n be_v casten_z in_o the_o poor_a man_n tooth_n because_o he_o have_v none_o other_o god_n and_o all_o the_o care_n he_o have_v be_v to_o pleasure_n caesar_n but_o mark_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n but_o love_v the_o jew_n caesar_n no_o there_o be_v nothing_o y_o it_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v be_v quite_o of_o than_o of_o he_o yet_o they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n to_o slay_v the_o poor_a man_n conscience_n &_o to_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v hypocrisy_n they_o love_v not_o y_z e_z king_n for_o they_o who_o love_v not_o god_n love_v not_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o church_fw-mi look_v the_o form_n of_o hypocrite_n papistry_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o that_o rabble_n hater_n of_o god_n of_o caesar_n and_o of_o the_o king_n they_o desire_v no_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n because_o he_o be_v their_o burrio_fw-la and_o if_o he_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v their_o hangman_n they_o will_v hate_v he_o as_o they_o do_v other_o they_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n to_o slay_v christ_n when_o they_o will_v have_v the_o king_n slay_v and_o they_o will_v pretend_v god_n and_o religion_n to_o murder_v the_o king_n of_o france_n fie_o upon_o these_o lowne_n let_v never_o king_n credit_n they_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o what_o do_v our_o man_n pretend_v religion_n our_o earl_n pretend_v religion_n and_o reformation_n what_o be_v this_o a_o pretence_n to_o destroy_v religion_n and_o the_o king_n shame_n and_o confusion_n shall_v light_v on_o all_o and_o first_o on_o they_o if_o they_o get_v their_o intention_n the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n grace_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o have_v no_o meddle_v with_o such_o man_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n seek_v to_o spoil_v religion_n the_o king_n and_o the_o country_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o evermore_o amen_o the_o twelve_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matthew_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 24_o when_o pilot_n see_v that_o he_o avail_v nothing_o but_o that_o more_o tumult_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n look_v you_o to_o it_o verse_n 25_o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n verse_n 26_o thus_o let_v he_o barrabas_n loose_v unto_o they_o and_o scourge_v jesus_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 16_o then_o deliver_v he_o he_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o we_o have_v hear_v brethren_n that_o pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n have_v strive_v very_o long_o against_o the_o importunity_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o get_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v innocent_a set_v loose_a and_o at_o liberty_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o have_v he_o condemn_v as_o pilate_n be_v to_o have_v he_o absolve_v at_o the_o last_o when_o they_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o at_o the_o
dash_v themselves_o on_o the_o sword_n to_o devour_v they_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o jew_n see_v not_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v they_o have_v no_o conscience_n as_o pilate_n have_v and_o therefore_o be_v through_o malice_n and_o appetite_n of_o revenge_n incense_v against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n blindfolded_a they_o regard_v not_o what_o imprecation_n they_o utter_v for_o they_o see_v not_o hell_n or_o else_o if_o these_o jew_n have_v a_o light_n of_o conscience_n they_o do_v so_o rash_o against_o jesus_n with_o knowledge_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v marvelous_a malicious_a as_o ignorance_n be_v hardy_a so_o be_v maliciousness_n more_o hardy_a albeit_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v yet_o against_o the_o light_n his_o malice_n will_v make_v he_o to_o run_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o conscience_n you_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o profane_a man_n ere_o i_o be_v not_o revenge_v of_o he_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n this_o come_v of_o maliciousness_n to_o get_v the_o soul_n spirit_n within_o he_o satisfy_v but_o if_o thou_o feel_v one_o twitch_n of_o hell_n thou_o will_v recant_v these_o word_n for_o it_o will_v cause_v thou_o shout_n and_o squeele_v hideous_o &_o i_o incline_v to_o this_o judgement_n that_o this_o wicked_a action_n be_v more_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o malice_n than_o ignorance_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o messiah_n when_o i_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v of_o induration_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o say_v it_o have_v come_v of_o a_o hardness_n and_o induration_n of_o heart_n and_o when_o i_o see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o say_v o_o stiff_a neck_a people_n i_o think_v that_o they_o put_v their_o own_o finger_n in_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o maliciousness_n and_o namely_o from_o such_o maliciousness_n as_o be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n when_o a_o man_n see_v and_o will_v pull_v out_o his_o eye_n compare_v the_o jew_n with_o pilate_n now_o pilate_n sin_v he_o kill_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n and_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v his_o burrio_fw-la no_o doubt_n he_o sin_v who_o can_v excuse_v he_o he_o sin_v malicious_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n &_o go_v against_o it_o malicious_o but_o brethren_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o malice_n that_o push_v he_o forward_o as_o great_a infirmity_n and_o fear_n for_o first_o he_o fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n against_o cesar_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o such_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v who_o have_v no_o god_n but_o cesar_n â—hen_o he_o see_v appearance_n of_o great_a tumult_n to_o rise_v among_o the_o jew_n what_o necessity_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a so_o i_o see_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o malice_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n weigh_v down_o the_o sin_n of_o pilate_n and_o their_o damnation_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a what_o have_v this_o man_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o nature_n the_o contravension_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v never_o make_v up_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o get_v no_o mercy_n but_o come_v to_o they_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o they_o contraveened_a a_o heavenly_a light_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v wrought_v into_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n steven_n say_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 51._o verse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o do_v your_o father_n so_o do_v you_o that_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a light_n but_o a_o light_n that_o come_v from_o above_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o man_n who_o sin_v malicious_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o get_v no_o grace_n to_o repent_v for_o of_o all_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a they_o that_o commit_v this_o sin_n have_v no_o grace_n to_o repent_v &_o therefore_o no_o mercy_n to_o they_o the_o lord_n strike_v their_o soul_n with_o impenitency_n so_o that_o soul_n be_v everlasting_o harden_v and_o so_o be_v strike_v with_o impenitency_n they_o get_v never_o grace_v to_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o see_v then_o their_o sin_n against_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o ignorance_n as_o of_o malice_n it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o against_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o that_o such_o a_o terrible_a judgement_n overtake_v they_o as_o never_o light_v on_o any_o nation_n the_o jew_n find_v this_o innocent_a blood_n in_o experience_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n joseph_n that_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o his_o eye_n write_v what_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o ninety_o thousand_o that_o be_v take_v captive_n thereafter_o the_o town_n be_v lamentable_o destroy_v and_o sack_v so_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a never_o leave_v they_o &_o these_o y_o it_o remain_v yet_o feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o according_a as_o they_o desire_v you_o to_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o &_o their_o posterity_n so_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess_n 2.16_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o jew_n shall_v be_v safe_a &_o if_o you_o hear_v of_o a_o jew_n to_o be_v convert_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o short_o to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v but_o this_o terrible_a example_n of_o vengeance_n which_o follow_v the_o jew_n it_o shall_v terrify_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o soul_n to_o take_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a take_v on_o one_o &_o take_v on_o all_o if_o thou_o take_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o one_o servant_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v take_v on_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n from_o abel_n to_o that_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v slay_v fie_o upon_o foul_a butcher_n who_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o be_v butcher_n dog_n than_o man_n what_o care_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n in_o innocent_a blood_n but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o ever_o thou_o get_v grace_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n fie_o upon_o the_o butcher_n of_o scotland_n no_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v waken_v thy_o conscience_n to_o torment_v thou_o &_o present_v to_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o of_o who_o blood_n thou_o have_v shed_v it_o will_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v it_o &_o one_o day_n fearful_o without_o comfort_n it_o will_v torment_v thou_o when_o will_v these_o bloody_a man_n leave_v off_o y_z e_z shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n in_o this_o bloody_a &_o barbarous_a nation_n oâ—_n all_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o bloody_a above_o all_o thing_n dip_v not_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o who_o sheade_v innocent_a blood_n &_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o resiste_v the_o truth_n thou_o will_v say_v if_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n day_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v consent_v to_o his_o death_n but_o thou_o who_o say_v so_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v in_o these_o day_n thou_o have_v malicious_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o have_v put_v hand_n in_o he_o thou_o want_v nothing_o but_o time_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o be_v it_o that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o take_v his_o blood_n on_o they_o what_o ever_o he_o or_o she_o be_v that_o will_v resist_v this_o know_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o i_o affirm_v they_o be_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v and_o that_o same_o blood_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n read_v you_o not_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 6._o and_o 10._o of_o they_o who_o have_v repine_v &_o have_v begin_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o
christ_n will_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o lamentation_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o his_o suffer_v for_o they_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n &_o sin_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o such_o a_o misery_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o woman_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n which_o make_v christ_n for_o their_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o miserable_a that_o shall_v have_v be_v chief_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o mourning_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o dolour_n for_o as_o john_n say_v out_o of_o zacharie_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v our_o sin_n have_v pierce_v he_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o they_o shall_v mourn_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v he_o as_o thy_o sin_n have_v not_o therefore_o thy_o eye_n so_o much_o on_o pilate_n herode_fw-la or_o the_o jew_n or_o on_o the_o man_n of_o war_n or_o hangman_n as_o on_o thyself_o and_o on_o thy_o own_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v thy_o sin_n that_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n when_o the_o godly_a shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o shall_v weep_v turn_v thy_o eye_n on_o thyself_o and_o let_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o weep_a bee_n for_o thy_o own_o sin_n that_o pierce_v the_o innocent_a there_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v i_o see_v it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o heaviness_n and_o you_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o man_n of_o war_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o in_o the_o way_n but_o only_o to_o the_o poor_a woman_n who_o be_v weep_v he_o comfort_n they_o and_o instructe_v they_o he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o weep_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o have_v recourse_n unto_o he_o the_o best_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v sad_a in_o heart_n and_o mourning_n either_o for_o their_o own_o misery_n or_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o god_n dwell_v in_o a_o coutrite_a heart_n esay_n chap._n 66._o verse_n 2._o psal._n 51._o verse_n 19_o thou_o who_o laugh_v thou_o need_v no_o comfort_n thou_o who_o be_v mourning_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o consolation_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n nothing_o become_v a_o christian_a better_a than_o sadness_n and_o to_o have_v his_o sin_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v sad_a both_o at_o noon_n and_o at_o even_o for_o all_o this_o joy_n that_o a_o true_a christian_a have_v be_v sadness_n away_o with_o wantonness_n mock_v and_o jest_v there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n there_o and_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o to_o comfort_v such_o nor_o speak_v to_o such_o for_o they_o need_v it_o not_o i_o forewarn_a thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o get_v the_o taste_n of_o that_o joy_n but_o in_o tear_n and_o then_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o casten_z down_o than_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a to_o raise_v thou_o up_o and_o to_o comfort_v thou_o the_o lord_n therefore_o give_v we_o grace_n when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o sadness_n and_o mourn_v that_o our_o sin_n pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o innocent_a who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o suffering_n and_o get_v grace_n in_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o the_o fourteen_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 33_o and_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o place_n call_v golgotha_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n verse_n 34_o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v mark_n 15._o verse_n 22_o and_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o place_n name_v golgotha_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n verse_n 23_o and_o they_o give_v hâ—m_n to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n but_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o luke_n xxiii_o verse_n 32_o and_o there_o be_v two_o other_o which_o be_v evil_a doer_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v slay_v john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o own_o cross_n and_o come_v into_o a_o place_n name_v of_o dead_a man_n skull_n which_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n golgotha_n now_o you_o have_v hear_v brethren_n of_o the_o accusation_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o judge_n pontius_n pilate_n and_o of_o his_o condemnation_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o judge_n pilate_n and_o then_o we_o hear_v that_o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n be_v pronounce_v he_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v they_o take_v he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o lead_v he_o in_o again_o to_o a_o most_o secret_a part_n of_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o there_o they_o handle_v he_o more_o free_o yea_o more_o vile_o than_o ever_o before_o see_v he_o be_v a_o condemn_a man_n and_o when_o they_o have_v use_v whatsoever_o indignity_n they_o please_v against_o he_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v execute_v in_o the_o history_n we_o have_v mark_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n first_o how_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v his_o own_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n next_o he_o be_v weary_v under_o the_o burden_n one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n come_v from_o the_o country_n to_o the_o town_n be_v compel_v to_o take_v up_o one_o end_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o help_v he_o so_o jesus_n go_v before_o and_o bear_v the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o cross_n simon_n of_o cyrene_n follow_v bear_v the_o other_o end_n thereof_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o multitude_n follow_v man_n of_o all_o country_n that_o be_v conveened_a and_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n at_o such_o a_o solemn_a time_n at_o the_o passeover_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v woman_n of_o jerusalem_n better_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o follow_v he_o and_o weep_v for_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o answer_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o and_o how_o he_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o their_o weep_n now_o the_o last_o thing_n that_o be_v mark_v it_o be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n there_o be_v lead_v out_o two_o thief_n with_o he_o then_o in_o this_o day_n exercise_n we_o shall_v hear_v of_o these_o point_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o two_o thief_n that_o be_v lead_v out_o with_o he_o the_o next_o be_v concern_v the_o place_n the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o sour_a &_o bitter_a drink_n that_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v the_o four_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o fift_o concern_v the_o hour_n to_o return_v to_o the_o first_o as_o he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v suffer_v there_o be_v lead_v out_o with_o he_o two_o thief_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o that_o same_o place_n jesus_n be_v lead_v out_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n like_o a_o thief_n be_v innocent_a and_o lead_v out_o with_o thief_n to_o suffer_v with_o thief_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v beside_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o suffer_v extreme_a shame_n as_o we_o say_v he_o be_v shame_v and_o shend_v i_o show_v to_o you_o that_o shame_n follow_v always_o upon_o sin_n jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v shame_n before_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v ignominious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o painful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n for_o he_o be_v mount_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n all_o the_o world_n be_v gaze_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o he_o go_v out_o to_o suffer_v he_o be_v count_v a_o thief_n among_o the_o thief_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o ignominious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n brethren_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o look_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o the_o soldier_n as_o i_o look_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n
the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o write_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o immutable_a decree_n of_o god._n pilate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o alter_v one_o letter_n of_o it_o for_o his_o life_n god_n lead_v the_o pene_fw-la of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o eternal_a decree_n and_o this_o be_v that_o drecree_n whereof_o we_o read_v psal._n 2.7_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n this_o decree_n be_v unchangeable_a it_o must_v be_v execute_v and_o it_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v king_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o one_o day_n we_o shall_v see_v to_o the_o full_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o that_o glorious_a king_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 39_o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n verse_n 40_o and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n verse_n 41_o likewise_o also_o the_o high_a priesles_fw-mi mock_v he_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o elder_n and_o pharise_n say_v verse_n 42_o he_o save_v other_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o verse_n 43_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 44_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 29_o and_o they_o that_o go_v by_o rail_v on_o he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v hey_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n verse_n 30_o save_v thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n verse_n 31_o likewise_o also_o even_o the_o high_a priest_n mock_v say_v among_o themselves_o with_o the_o scribe_n he_o save_v other_o man_n himself_o he_o can_v save_v verse_n 32_o let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v they_o also_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o behold_v and_o the_o ruler_n mock_v he_o with_o they_o say_v he_o save_v other_o let_v he_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o choose_a of_o god_n verse_n 36_o the_o soldier_n also_o mock_v he_o and_o come_v and_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n verse_n 37_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_v thyself_o verse_n 38_o and_o a_o superscription_n be_v also_o write_v over_o he_o in_o greek_a letter_n and_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o hebrew_n this_o be_v that_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 23_o then_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o have_v crucify_v jesus_n take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o his_o coat_n and_o the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o not_o divide_v it_o but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o on_o my_o coat_n do_v they_o cast_v lot_n so_o the_o soldier_n do_v these_o thing_n indeed_o the_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hang_v on_o the_o cross_n brethren_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o extreme_a pain_n and_o torment_n those_o that_o stand_v by_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o shame_n they_o can_v to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o that_o agony_n he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o annoy_n and_o grief_n i_o can_v divide_v better_a that_o shame_n that_o they_o do_v he_o than_o from_o the_o person_n who_o go_v about_o to_o shame_v he_o the_o whole_a both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v set_v to_o shame_v he_o and_o therefore_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v they_o take_v two_o thief_n and_o they_o crucify_v they_o with_o he_o the_o one_o at_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o and_o jesus_n the_o innocent_a in_o the_o midst_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o rank_n of_o person_n among_o they_o but_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o rail_v upon_o he_o and_o shame_n he_o and_o first_o to_o begin_v at_o pilate_n he_o begin_v and_o shame_v he_o for_o he_o write_v a_o inscription_n concern_v treason_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o caesar_n and_o affix_n it_o on_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o hang_v this_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n pilate_n seek_v more_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n compel_v he_o to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o the_o innocent_a than_o the_o shame_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o inscription_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n shame_v because_o they_o hang_v their_o king_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o pilate_n part_n the_o last_o day_n therefore_o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o after_o pilate_n come_v in_o the_o executioner_n who_o with_o their_o hand_n have_v nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n speak_v of_o the_o divide_n of_o his_o garment_n into_o four_o part_n that_o there_o be_v four_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o get_v a_o part_n thereof_o these_o in_o contempt_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o in_o his_o face_n while_o as_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o divide_v they_o in_o four_o part_n and_o on_o his_o coat_n they_o cast_v lot_n then_o after_o the_o hangman_n come_v the_o people_n and_o they_o wag_v their_o head_n on_o he_o and_o in_o despite_n and_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n they_o rail_v on_o he_o and_o say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o who_o can_v save_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n then_o come_v there_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharise_n and_o they_o taunt_v he_o also_o say_v thou_o who_o save_v other_o save_v thyself_o and_o after_o they_o come_v in_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o roman_a souldioure_n and_o they_o begin_v to_o rail_v out_o also_o and_o they_o offer_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n save_o thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o last_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n who_o be_v hang_v with_o he_o fall_v out_o in_o rail_v if_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o us._n but_o now_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o first_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o part_n of_o the_o hangman_n then_o in_o his_o sight_n while_o he_o hang_v they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n of_o they_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o man_n may_v have_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o his_o coat_n because_o it_o have_v no_o seam_n and_o be_v not_o sow_v but_o be_v a_o weave_a coat_n from_o the_o top_n throughout_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o divide_v it_o but_o will_v cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v by_o david_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n psal_n 22.19_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o on_o my_o coat_n do_v cast_v lot_n now_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o these_o hangman_n do_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o action_n but_o that_o which_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o god._n to_o examine_v this_o fact_n better_o first_o they_o do_v he_o wrong_v in_o spoil_v the_o lord_n jesus_n
shall_v rehearse_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o i_o can_v then_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o continual_a suffering_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o bear_v and_o that_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n require_v that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o life-time_n shall_v he_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n but_o chief_o it_o require_v that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v die_v all_o that_o he_o do_v have_v be_v nothing_o worth_a to_o we_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n chap._n ix_o verse_n xxii_o no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n think_v not_o that_o ever_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v thou_o without_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o either_o thou_o must_v die_v or_o have_v part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o perfect_a abolish_n and_o undo_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n now_o mark_v again_o this_o perfect_a abolish_n and_o undo_n of_o our_o sin_n require_v a_o perfect_a passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n whether_o you_o look_v to_o the_o time_n it_o require_v a_o perfect_a time_n or_o will_v you_o look_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o it_o require_v a_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o greatness_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o time_n and_o quantity_n thou_o have_v never_o be_v redeam_v brethren_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o whole_a passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o shall_v point_v out_o unto_o you_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o know_v this_o our_o life_n stand_v in_o his_o death_n he_o suffer_v all_o for_o us._n and_o i_o see_v through_o out_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a suffering_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o these_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v temptation_n secondlie_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n suffer_v shame_n how_o agree_v these_o two_o together_o shame_n and_o glory_n the_o third_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v pain_n and_o that_o very_o grievous_a pain_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o shall_v go_v through_o all_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o suffer_v short_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o these_o temptation_n short_o i_o call_v the_o temptation_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v those_o tryalle_n of_o he_o by_o the_o devil_n his_o enemy_n for_o he_o let_v he_o never_o rest_v and_o woeful_a be_v that_o battle_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o temptation_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n who_o solicitate_v he_o to_o leave_v his_o god_n even_o such_o temptation_n as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o this_o world_n only_o except_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o one_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o these_o foul_a motion_n &_o inward_a temptation_n as_o we_o be_v who_o dare_v not_o face_v the_o sun_n nor_o the_o moon_n and_o wherefore_o suffer_v he_o all_o these_o temptation_n even_o for_o thy_o cause_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v all_o they_o who_o be_v tempt_v either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n hebr._n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v thou_o tempt_v if_o thou_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o who_o be_v tempt_v for_o thy_o sake_n he_o will_v pity_v thou_o as_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v so_o by_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v learn_v to_o pity_v thou_o he_o who_o never_o have_v taste_v of_o misery_n he_o can_v pity_v the_o miserable_a body_n and_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v tempt_v as_o i_o be_o therefore_o now_o help_v and_o succour_v i_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v his_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n that_o open_a ignominy_n that_o he_o suffer_v especial_o on_o the_o cross_n whether_o you_o look_v to_o his_o accusation_n they_o accuse_v that_o most_o innocent_a one_o as_o a_o vile_a sinner_n or_o whether_o you_o look_v to_o all_o these_o false_a testimony_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o or_o yet_o whether_o you_o look_v to_o the_o taunt_n and_o mockinge_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o to_o that_o spit_v on_o his_o face_n and_o blasphemy_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o all_o these_o you_o shall_v sâ—e_v that_o shame_n he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o apostle_n roman_n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 3._o say_v jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o spare_v not_o nor_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o as_o we_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o rebuke_n of_o they_o which_o rebuke_v thou_o fall_v on_o i_o all_o these_o despite_n thou_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o the_o lord_n he_o translate_v they_o upon_o himself_o o_o the_o shame_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o take_v it_o off_o the_o back_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o own_o back_n come_v to_o the_o last_o sort_n thou_o who_o will_v be_v free_v of_o pain_n either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n mark_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o thy_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v for_o thou_o but_o pain_n everlasting_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o save_v thou_o then_o the_o last_o sort_n be_v pain_n and_o dolour_n in_o body_n and_o pain_n and_o dolour_n in_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n chief_o look_v to_o the_o time_n of_o it_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n to_o his_o last_o breath_n scarce_o be_v the_o lord_n well_o bear_v when_o through_o the_o persecution_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o tyrant_n his_o mother_n be_v compel_v to_o flee_v with_o he_o to_o egypt_n from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v under_o continual_a affliction_n whilst_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o mankind_n from_o this_o forth_o for_o he_o live_v after_o this_o space_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a his_o pain_n grow_v and_o increase_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o ay_o near_o the_o last_o hour_n his_o displeasure_n and_o pain_n grow_v the_o more_o now_o brethren_n we_o shall_v speak_v short_o of_o these_o pain_n and_o dolour_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a for_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o suffering_n during_o this_o space_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o continual_a pain_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n not_o in_o body_n only_o but_o chief_o in_o the_o soul_n his_o pain_n during_o this_o time_n be_v chief_o that_o inward_a anguish_n all_o his_o pain_n be_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n together_o the_o soul_n be_v ten_o time_n worse_o and_o more_o sinful_a than_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sink_n of_o sin_n all_o sin_n proceed_v out_o of_o that_o stink_a puddle_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n offer_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v chief_o in_o the_o soul_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o impudent_a papist_n who_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o that_o inward_a pain_n of_o the_o soul_n o_o that_o they_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o avouch_v such_o doctrine_n against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n or_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o last_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o word_n i_o proclaim_v both_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o take_v away_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v thou_o a_o papist_n if_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o fantasy_n thou_o shall_v never_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n of_o his_o suffering_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o that_o ignominious_a death_n of_o
to_o help_v the_o part_n that_o be_v distress_v even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o when_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v underlie_v the_o wrath_n of_o that_o omnipotent_a judge_n all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n his_o understanding_n his_o memory_n &c_n &c_n leave_v all_o their_o function_n that_o all_o may_v concur_v to_o help_v he_o in_o that_o common_a agony_n well_o brethren_n if_o you_o will_v see_v hell_n you_o have_v here_o the_o vive_a image_n of_o it_o the_o reprobate_n after_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o sudden_a wrath_n as_o they_o continue_v in_o hell_n their_o dolour_n and_o pain_n shall_v ever_o be_v augment_v the_o wrath_n shall_v still_o lie_v upon_o they_o like_o a_o mountain_n tumble_v on_o they_o and_o press_v they_o ever_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n so_o that_o they_o remain_v ever_o in_o this_o everlasting_a pain_n christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o reprobate_n this_o anguish_n shall_v never_o leave_v thou_o oh_o that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o know_v this_o and_o once_o pause_v on_o it_o will_v they_o then_o think_v you_o run_v to_o all_o mischief_n as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o once_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n mountain_n of_o dolour_n and_o heap_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v heap_v on_o thou_o for_o evermore_o these_o be_v two_o part_n of_o that_o hell_n that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v now_o will_v you_o have_v the_o third_o part_n i_o remit_v you_o to_o the_o 5._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o there_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o with_o tear_n he_o be_v hear_v he_o have_v a_o terrible_a fear_n beside_o the_o present_a pain_n he_o be_v in_o a_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a danger_n to_o ensue_v if_o thou_o go_v to_o hell_n once_o beside_o the_o present_a pain_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o and_o o_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o pain_n that_o shall_v be_v on_o thou_o thou_o shall_v ever_o have_v a_o terrible_a fear_n of_o a_o great_a pain_n to_o fall_v on_o thou_o y_z e_z pain_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o end_v in_o a_o moment_n but_o y_fw-mi u._fw-mi shall_v find_v the_o pain_n gâ—owing_v everlasting_o &_o a_o mountain_n of_o wrath_n shall_v come_v after_o another_o as_o y_z e_z wave_n of_o the_o sea_n follow_a one_o another_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a matter_n to_o be_v in_o this_o pain_n everlasting_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v to_o the_o second_o ground_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o agony_n he_o utter_v such_o effect_n that_o they_o who_o see_v he_o and_o hear_v that_o pitiful_a voice_n may_v easy_o see_v what_o anguish_n he_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n he_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o prayer_n father_n take_v away_o this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o thy_o wrath_n wherein_o he_o utter_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o dolour_n so_o increase_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o pray_v with_o great_a intention_n with_o tear_n and_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o with_o weep_v hell_n will_v cause_v thou_o to_o mourn_v and_o compel_v thou_o to_o squeele_v and_o howl_v like_o a_o dog_n laugh_v not_o it_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o gnash_v thy_o tooth_n if_o thou_o be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n yet_o as_o he_o pray_v the_o wrath_n increase_v that_o he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n and_o the_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o his_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n what_o man_n read_v you_o of_o or_o hear_v you_o ever_o of_o or_o ever_o shall_v that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fear_n in_o such_o a_o torment_n that_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o torment_n he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o such_o anguish_n as_o never_o a_o man_n be_v be_v any_o of_o the_o martyr_n in_o such_o a_o fear_n or_o such_o a_o anguish_n as_o this_o no_o no_o then_o as_o he_o utter_v his_o agony_n in_o prayer_n so_o he_o utter_v it_o in_o many_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a complaint_n john_n 12._o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o glorification_n sudden_o he_o break_v off_o and_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v and_o than_o he_o turn_v he_o to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o last_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a on_o all_o side_n even_o to_o the_o death_n but_o of_o all_o complaint_n this_o that_o he_o utter_v on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o complaint_n may_v save_v we_o from_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o shall_v utter_v in_o hell_n no_o question_n these_o word_n utter_v a_o forsake_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v desert_v for_o a_o time_n he_o be_v leave_v off_o without_o all_o comfort_n in_o the_o world_n of_o all_o joy_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v all_o joy_n be_v take_v from_o he_o they_o import_v not_o a_o diwlsion_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o the_o manhead_n the_o glorious_a godhead_n dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whilst_o as_o he_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n never_o leave_v he_o at_o any_o time_n after_o that_o once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v to_o himself_o our_o flesh_n he_o leave_v it_o never_o no_o not_o on_o the_o cross_n nor_o in_o the_o grave_n he_o leave_v it_o never_o nor_o never_o shall_v but_o the_o godhead_n keep_v itself_o so_o close_o in_o christ_n the_o man_n that_o it_o will_v let_v he_o have_v no_o joy_n whilst_o he_o shall_v pay_v that_o ransom_n to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n whereby_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o complain_v on_o yet_o whilst_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n he_o let_v we_o see_v he_o despair_n not_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o he_o be_v leave_v he_o cleave_v to_o god_n &_o have_v his_o confidence_n in_o his_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o world_n can_v separate_v he_o from_o his_o god_n that_o dwell_v within_o he_o confidence_n in_o god_n will_v ofttimes_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a without_o feel_n of_o joy_n albeit_o that_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v out_o of_o their_o soul_n the_o spirit_n will_v minister_v no_o joy_n to_o they_o yet_o the_o poor_a soul_n will_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o god_n well_o this_o complaint_n tell_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v desert_v for_o a_o time_n to_o save_v we_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v reprobate_n for_o ever_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o reprobate_n indeed_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v leave_v comfortless_a he_o utter_v a_o great_a complaint_n so_o they_o shall_v complain_v and_o howl_v and_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o weep_v so_o shall_v they_o but_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o manner_n reprobate_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v reprobate_n for_o ever_o he_o complain_v for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v complain_v for_o ever_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v no_o confidence_n but_o as_o god_n shall_v leave_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o leave_v god_n &_o as_o god_n shall_v turn_v his_o back_n on_o they_o so_o shall_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o god_n this_o be_v a_o sore_a matter_n then_o jesus_n he_o utter_v this_o complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o say_v my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o leave_v i_o but_o shall_v cry_v alas_o for_o ever_o god_n have_v leave_v i_o for_o ever_o and_o cast_v i_o off_o from_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o this_o speech_n my_o god_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o confidence_n and_o he_o cleave_v to_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n they_o shall_v shout_n and_o cry_n god_n have_v leave_v i_o for_o evermore_o &_o cast_v i_o off_o this_o for_o the_o two_o ground_n come_v to_o the_o three_o ground_n that_o be_v our_o own_o feel_n for_o if_o thou_o feel_v not_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n avail_v not_o a_o straw_n paul_n to_o the_o phillippian_o chapter_n 3._o say_v he_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n and_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o part_n of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o &_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o passion_n &_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n
to_o work_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o base_a and_o naughty_a mean_n that_o the_o world_n respect_v no_o more_o of_o than_o the_o dirt_n which_o they_o tread_v on_o look_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n will_v you_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o the_o professor_n and_o to_o minister_n they_o be_v the_o foolish_a in_o the_o world_n silly_a body_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o potent_a man_n they_o be_v but_o contemptible_a and_o of_o no_o valour_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o wise_a man_n they_o be_v but_o fool_n so_o look_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v save_v all_o be_v weak_a base_a and_o contemptible_a and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n only_o may_v get_v the_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o glori_v may_v only_o glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o that_o lord_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxi_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 47_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v this_o man_n call_v elias_n verse_n 48_o and_o straightway_o one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o sponge_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v verse_n 49_o other_o say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o save_v he_o verse_n 50_o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n &_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 35_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v behold_v he_o call_v elias_n verse_n 36_o and_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o down_o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 46_o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 28_o after_o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v verse_n 29_o and_o there_o be_v set_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o they_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o about_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n verse_n 30_o now_o when_o jesus_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n during_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hang_v quick_a on_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v three_o hour_n and_o large_o more_o you_o may_v read_v wellbeloved_n in_o christ_n sundry_a voice_n that_o he_o utter_v when_o i_o look_v through_o the_o four_o evangelist_n i_o find_v in_o number_n six_o sundry_a voice_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v well_o to_o be_v mark_v for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o utter_v nothing_o in_o vain_a the_o first_o voice_n we_o read_v of_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o mercy_n when_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n who_o hang_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o like_o a_o king_n and_o like_o a_o powerful_a and_o merciful_a god_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n the_o next_o voice_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o humane_a pity_n and_o natural_a affection_n towards_o his_o mother_n she_o be_v by_o the_o cross_n with_o john_n and_o other_o woman_n he_o recommende_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o wâ—ll_n belove_a disciple_n the_o third_o voice_n we_o read_v of_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o sadness_n proceed_v from_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v sad_a on_o every_o side_n to_o the_o death_n and_o from_o that_o agony_n on_o the_o cross_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o four_o voice_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o sadness_n proceed_v from_o a_o wonderful_a heat_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o thirst_v the_o five_o voice_n by_o all_o appearance_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o joy_n see_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v assuage_v he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v drunken_a the_o vinegar_n it_o be_v finish_v the_o sixth_o and_o last_o voice_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v a_o voice_n of_o joy_n for_o find_v he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n immediate_o and_o find_v his_o father_n sweet_o to_o loose_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n he_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n now_o brethren_n all_o thâ—se_a foresay_a voice_n the_o lord_n utter_v during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o hang_v quick_a on_o y_z e_z cross_n of_o these_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o the_o second_o &_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o heavy_a complaint_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o day_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o three_o other_o voice_n one_o of_o they_o of_o sadness_n and_o the_o other_o two_o of_o joy_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o voice_n which_o be_v the_o three_o lâ—st_v voice_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o misconstrue_v of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o lord_n utter_v to_o his_o god_n now_o the_o jew_n that_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o cry_v eli_n eli_n for_o he_o cry_v aloud_o of_o maliciousness_n not_o of_o mistake_v he_o they_o begin_v to_o calumniate_v and_o to_o misconstrue_v his_o word_n because_o the_o word_n eli_n which_o be_v my_o god_n sound_v like_o elias_n therefore_o they_o say_v he_o cry_v for_o elias_n when_o he_o cry_v on_o his_o god_n let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o down_o in_o the_o which_o word_n we_o may_v see_v clear_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o only_o to_o destroy_v his_o body_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o seek_v to_o sunder_v and_o sever_v he_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o his_o god_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o cry_v upon_o his_o god_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n such_o be_v the_o insatiable_a malice_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o jew_n against_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o common_a deal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o chief_o in_o that_o last_o hour_n when_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v to_o follow_v not_o only_o to_o get_v the_o body_n dead_a but_o the_o soul_n &_o god_n separate_v if_o thou_o begin_v to_o pray_v &_o call_v on_o god_n they_o will_v scorn_v thy_o prayer_n &_o seek_v to_o cut_v thou_o from_o god_n &_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o &_o their_o bitter_a maliciousness_n as_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n i_o look_v more_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o father_n than_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o instrument_n so_o i_o do_v in_o this_o no_o question_n as_o his_o father_n exercise_v he_o inward_o with_o a_o bitter_a wrath_n even_o so_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o make_v a_o heavy_a moan_n seek_v a_o outgaet_fw-la &_o cry_n my_o god_n my_o god_n &c_n &c_n he_o will_v have_v he_o meet_v outward_o with_o bitterness_n aim_v where_o he_o will_v he_o meet_v he_o with_o nothing_o but_o bitterness_n &_o wrath_n inward_o &_o outward_o hell_n inward_a &_o outward_a no_o refuge_n nor_o escape_v till_o y_o t_o ransom_n be_v pay_v to_o the_o least_o farthing_n well_o brethren_n if_o you_o will_v see_v a_o image_n of_o hell_n see_v it_o here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o a_o time_n &_o feel_v nothing_o but_o extreme_a bitterness_n but_o the_o reprobate_n after_o they_o be_v once_o casten_z into_o hell_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o but_o bitterness_n let_v they_o aim_v here_o &_o there_o to_o escape_v howl_v &_o cry_v they_o shall_v be_v meet_v wiâ—h_a bitterness_n what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o lord_n escape_v his_o suffering_n
the_o lord_n be_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o wonder_n to_o look_v yet_o if_o they_o will_v take_v a_o lesson_n to_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o indignity_n that_o they_o have_v do_v he_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_z offers_z mercy_n with_o the_o other_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v this_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o warn_v they_o and_o he_o say_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o swallow_v thou_o up_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v not_o let_v the_o rock_n tumble_v down_o on_o thou_o to_o devour_v thou_o yet_o repent_v for_o there_o be_v gâ—ace_n for_o thou_o if_o thou_o turn_v brethren_n no_o man_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n without_o advertisement_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o repent_v when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o put_v hand_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o rend_v thou_o thy_o mouth_n may_v be_v close_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v lord_n i_o get_v no_o warning_n all_o excuse_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o alas_o will_v not_o man_n learn_v for_o all_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o mountain_n lord_n shake_v these_o heart_n of_o we_o &_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o sinful_a soul_n &_o to_o senseless_a creature_n lest_o when_o they_o shall_v cry_v peace_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v sure_a enough_o they_o sudden_a judgement_n approach_n &_o the_o wrath_n come_v &_o overtake_v they_o now_o come_v to_o y_z e_z last_o thing_n &_o i_o shall_v end_v be_v there_o none_o y_o it_o be_v move_v at_o all_o at_o these_o wonder_n among_o so_o many_o hundreth_n &_o thousand_o be_v there_o not_o one_o move_v yes_o there_o be_v some_o move_v &_o who_o be_v these_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n move_v no_o not_o a_o whit_n be_v there_o any_o of_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z order_z of_o y_z e_z priest_n move_v not_o they_o continue_v blind_a and_o dumb_a be_v the_o pharise_n and_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o elder_n move_v no_o they_o be_v not_o move_v but_o the_o more_o they_o hear_v their_o heart_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v who_o be_v then_o move_v at_o these_o wonder_v it_o be_v a_o ethnic_n body_n a_o captain_n of_o man_n of_o war_n under_o pilate_n and_o a_o pagane_n who_o never_o once_o know_v god_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v this_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n he_o say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o more_o he_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n be_v there_o any_o more_o yes_o a_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o have_v live_v on_o robbery_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o fear_v great_o and_o say_v also_o true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n who_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v move_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o order_n they_o be_v nothing_o move_v but_o the_o silly_a multitude_n who_o cry_v before_o crucify_v he_o now_o they_o go_v home_o smite_v on_o their_o breast_n and_o cry_v woe_n to_o they_o for_o that_o day_n labour_n but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o motion_n in_o the_o priest_n or_o in_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o pharise_n or_o scribe_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o they_o who_o have_v judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o who_o have_v read_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v get_v no_o sense_n yet_o a_o silly_a multitude_n get_v some_o sight_n and_o sense_n will_v you_o know_v and_o point_n out_o a_o senseless_a creature_n who_o will_v not_o be_v move_v neither_o by_o work_n nor_o word_n it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v this_o worldly_a wisdom_n such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o do_v against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n for_o all_o that_o these_o priest_n and_o pharise_n do_v be_v both_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o repine_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o against_o their_o conscience_n they_o crucify_v jesus_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v who_o oppone_a thou_o to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n thou_o crucifie_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharise_n and_o of_o pilate_n and_o herode_fw-la in_o that_o great_a day_n that_o they_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v to_o thy_o charge_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n as_o they_o woe_n to_o that_o soul_n which_o will_v resist_v that_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o great_a man_n in_o this_o land_n who_o against_o conscience_n conspire_v against_o christ_n religion_n and_o their_o native_a country_n for_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n remain_v for_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v not_o off_o this_o unhappy_a course_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o all_o their_o associate_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v vengeance_n off_o they_o that_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v heap_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n save_v we_o from_o induration_n and_o never_o suffer_v we_o to_o repine_v against_o light_n nor_o to_o scrape_v it_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n i_o see_v here_o further_o the_o lord_n get_v more_o friend_n in_o his_o death_n than_o in_o his_o life_n the_o centurion_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n they_o curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o service_n the_o multitude_n who_o bid_v crucify_v he_o through_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n now_o they_o repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v it_o and_o they_o return_v homewards_o knock_v upon_o their_o breast_n that_o immaculate_a lamb_n that_o precious_a sacrifice_n hang_v thus_o on_o the_o cross_n he_o cast_v such_o a_o sweet_a smell_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o on_o the_o people_n that_o they_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n go_v away_o mourning_n this_o fall_v out_o often_o time_n in_o the_o martyr_n for_o some_o people_n go_v out_o with_o they_o who_o will_v eat_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v their_o death_n to_o cast_v such_o a_o sweet_a smell_n that_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o move_v many_o thousand_o to_o mourn_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v so_o that_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi and_o they_o who_o will_v have_v swallow_v they_o before_o in_o their_o death_n pity_v they_o and_o become_v their_o friend_n through_o the_o sweet_a smell_n which_o they_o feel_v come_v from_o their_o death_n and_o will_v go_v home_o mourning_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o death_n therefore_o let_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n as_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v get_v no_o vantage_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o get_v this_o light_n quench_v for_o there_o shall_v such_o a_o sweet_a smell_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o enemy_n far_o more_o shall_v be_v win_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o death_n than_o ever_o be_v win_v to_o he_o by_o their_o life_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxiii_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 55_o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v he_o afar_o off_o who_o have_v follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o verse_n 56_o among_o who_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n son_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 40_o there_o be_v also_o woman_n who_o behold_v afar_o off_o among_o who_o be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n verse_n 41_o who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n who_o come_v up_o with_o he_o unto_o jerusalem_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 49_o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v these_o thing_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 31_o the_o jew_n then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o remain_v upon_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o that_o sabbath_n be_v a_o high_a dayâ—_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o their_o leg_n may_v be_v break_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o we_o have_v hear_v these_o day_n past_a belove_v brethren_n in_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a
father_n so_o do_v it_o cast_v a_o sweet_a smell_n in_o the_o nose_n of_o the_o godly_a than_o ever_o they_o find_v and_o they_o think_v it_o have_v such_o a_o fragrant_a odour_n and_o such_o a_o sweet_a smell_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o think_v ere_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o his_o death_n they_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o have_v dye_v a_o thousand_o death_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v wheresoever_o the_o carrion_n be_v there_o must_v the_o eagle_n resort_n well_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o his_o death_n find_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o if_o this_o acquaintance_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o time_n take_v such_o a_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n be_v shameful_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o we_o to_o draw_v so_o far_o back_o from_o he_o not_o now_o hang_v in_o ignominy_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o most_o glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n fie_o on_o this_o dull_a head_a and_o dead_a world_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o be_v not_o allure_v by_o that_o unspeakable_a glory_n rather_o to_o suffer_v a_o thou_o and_o death_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n the_o fire_n and_o all_o torment_n than_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o woman_n part_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v consider_v let_v all_o woman_n take_v heed_n it_o be_v say_v many_o woman_n be_v there_o more_o of_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o cross_n than_o man_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o shame_n of_o man_n as_o for_o man_n i_o find_v nothing_o but_o this_o general_a in_o luke_n a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v i_o find_v of_o woman_n especial_o they_o be_v look_v on_o he_o with_o sadness_n mix_v with_o joy_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o galilee_n follow_v on_o he_o they_o never_o leave_v he_o they_o weary_v not_o to_o follow_v such_o a_o guide_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o on_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n so_o they_o spare_v not_o free_o and_o liberal_o to_o communicate_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o he_o and_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o so_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v again_o all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o the_o love_n of_o that_o word_n brethren_n you_o know_v what_o be_v in_o hand_n present_o many_o word_n need_v not_o see_v this_o division_n of_o the_o town_n in_o competent_a congregation_n intend_v be_v to_o feed_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n spare_v not_o for_o good_n to_o get_v that_o word_n of_o life_n now_o i_o see_v beside_o the_o multitude_n mention_v make_v of_o three_o woman_n marry_o magdalene_n then_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n no_o question_n these_o woman_n mention_v here_o have_v bear_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o the_o lord_n forget_v the_o lord_n that_o love_v they_o bear_v to_o he_o in_o all_o time_n before_o in_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o ignominious_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o stay_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o leave_v he_o but_o minister_a to_o he_o forget_v the_o lord_n this_o no_o but_o he_o remember_v upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v never_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o shall_v meet_v thou_o they_o love_v he_o and_o he_o honour_v they_o they_o never_o leave_v he_o they_o shame_v the_o man_n yea_o his_o disciple_n yea_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o of_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v there_o present_a except_o john_n peter_n have_v take_v he_o to_o a_o back_n side_n for_o all_o his_o stoutness_n before_o the_o rest_n be_v offend_v in_o he_o these_o woman_n do_v cleave_v to_o he_o through_o the_o band_n of_o love_n forget_v the_o lord_n this_o no_o as_o they_o love_v he_o beyond_o his_o apostle_n so_o the_o lord_n honour_v they_o above_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n to_o get_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v great_a honour_n than_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n make_v these_o woman_n in_o their_o turn_n back_o preacher_n to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o they_o tell_v peter_n james_n and_o matthew_n what_o they_o have_v see_v there_o be_v none_o end_v of_o honour_n when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o honour_n as_o he_o honour_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o other_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v registrate_n to_o the_o posterity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o day_n i_o promulgate_v the_o name_n of_o these_o woman_n in_o your_o audience_n to_o their_o honour_n after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v registrate_n perpetual_o to_o their_o everlasting_a honour_n whilst_o jesus_n christ_n come_v again_o yea_o their_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n everlasting_o never_o one_o repute_n the_o gratitude_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o shall_v get_v two_o good_a deed_n for_o one_o again_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o these_o woman_n that_o oft_o time_n in_o woman_n there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n than_o in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o strong_a sex_n you_o will_v see_v the_o weak_a and_o simple_a that_o the_o sex_n be_v and_o the_o less_o worldly_a wit_n that_o it_o have_v the_o more_o spiritual_o it_o be_v dispose_v the_o more_o affectionate_a it_o be_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o great_a heavenly_a wisdom_n it_o have_v if_o any_o man_n say_v paul_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a that_o be_v truâ—ly_o wise_a wise_a in_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3.18_o and_o as_o their_o love_n be_v great_a so_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v they_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o whereas_o man_n shall_v preach_v christ_n he_o will_v make_v woman_n to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n to_o man_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v desire_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n so_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v strive_v continual_o to_o love_n and_o glorify_v god._n god_n love_v none_o nor_o honour_v none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o love_n and_o honour_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o thou_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n thou_o shall_v get_v no_o love_n nor_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o further_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o world_n wonder_v now_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o eye_n to_o these_o three_o woman_n there_o be_v many_o hundred_o man_n but_o how_o many_o of_o their_o name_n be_v registrate_n to_o their_o honour_n he_o have_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o he_o espy_v they_o out_o beside_o the_o rest_n of_o thousand_o that_o be_v there_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cause_v registrate_n they_o this_o registrate_v of_o they_o come_v not_o rash_o but_o from_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o especial_a providence_n there_o be_v not_o a_o public_a convention_n albeit_o it_o be_v a_o man_n hang_v where_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n run_v together_o to_o hear_v &_o see_v but_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o every_o person_n in_o particular_a man_n woman_n lad_n or_o lass_n never_o a_o head_n there_o great_a or_o small_a poor_a or_o rich_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o they_o yea_o it_o go_v down_o to_o the_o inward_a affection_n to_o rip_v and_o search_v they_o to_o see_v of_o what_o disposition_n every_o soul_n be_v as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o here_o sundry_a man_n and_o woman_n some_o great_a some_o small_a some_o young_a some_o old_a yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o his_o eye_n we_o be_v meet_v to_o see_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v on_o mount_n caluarie_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o he_o
the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v crucify_v taunt_v and_o scorn_v and_o suffer_v all_o the_o ignominy_n that_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v take_v down_o quick_a and_o the_o nail_n loose_v &_o get_v his_o wound_n heal_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v sâ—uâ—d_v thy_o salvation_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v our_o sin_n have_v never_o be_v forgive_v we_o for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o death_n there_o have_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n except_o i_o know_v beside_o all_o the_o pain_n the_o lord_n suffer_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n also_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v to_o get_v life_n &_o to_o be_v save_v now_o to_o end_v in_o a_o word_n look_v to_o the_o witness_n the_o burrioe_n they_o be_v evil_a witness_n for_o themselves_o but_o good_a witness_n for_o we_o for_o their_o witness_v testify_v to_o our_o wâ—ll_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v dead_a and_o so_o these_o burrioe_n have_v do_v a_o notable_a good_a work_n to_o we_o but_o not_o to_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n it_o be_v as_o true_a this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v that_o day_n there_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v witness_n preach_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n cry_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o teach_v salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o other_o and_o other_o shall_v get_v good_a by_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v get_v no_o good_a themselves_o why_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o enemy_n to_o his_o death_n can_v preach_v his_o death_n well_o enough_o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o that_o when_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v not_o reprobate_v themselves_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n who_o preach_v salvation_n to_o other_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n himself_o i_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a for_o i_o own_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o neighbour_n strive_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xxiv_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 34_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n verse_n 35_o and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o verse_n 36_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v verse_n 37_o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v thrust_v through_o the_o last_o day_n belove_v brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o take_v of_o he_o from_o the_o cross_n it_o come_v by_o a_o request_n the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n make_v request_n to_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o request_n be_v that_o the_o thigh_n of_o the_o crucify_a man_n may_v be_v break_v and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n pilate_n the_o judge_n yield_v to_o the_o request_n &_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o soldier_n &_o to_o the_o burreo_fw-la to_o execute_v &_o slay_v they_o that_o afterward_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v the_o soldier_n come_v first_o to_o the_o one_o thief_n &_o break_v his_o thigh_n they_o they_o come_v to_o the_o other_o thief_n &_o break_v his_o thigh_n also_o and_o last_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o find_v he_o already_o dead_a and_o to_o have_v give_v up_o â—he_v spirit_n they_o will_v not_o break_v his_o leg_n yet_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n one_o of_o the_o soldier_n come_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o pierce_v the_o lord_n side_n through_o y_o e_o heart_n &_o out_o of_o the_o wound_n there_o gush_v blood_n and_o water_n now_o brethren_n this_o day_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n we_o shall_v follow_v out_o this_o history_n and_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o effusion_n &_o gush_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n &_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o we_o shâ—ll_v speak_v of_o that_o grave_a testimony_n that_o john_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n give_v to_o the_o history_n &_o narration_n that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o break_v and_o that_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v and_o that_o thereafter_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o last_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v there_o be_v not_o one_o bone_n of_o he_o break_a his_o side_n be_v pierce_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n long_a time_n speak_v of_o before_o may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o bring_v in_o two_o scripture_n the_o one_o concern_v that_o his_o bone_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v &_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n with_o the_o spear_n now_o come_v to_o y_z e_z first_o of_o these_o head_n i_o leave_v the_o vain_a dream_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o dream_n &_o fantasy_n i_o pass_v their_o dream_n concern_v this_o soldier_n y_o it_o pierce_v the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o spear_n how_o they_o say_v you_o to_o the_o griek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o spear_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n that_o pierce_v christ_n side_n and_o how_o they_o say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o centurion_n &_o a_o old_a captain_n who_o be_v blind_a &_o after_o he_o have_v pierce_v the_o lord_n side_n he_o wash_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o &_o get_v his_o sight_n &_o thereafter_o in_o a_o instant_n be_v convert_v &_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o they_o worship_v and_o who_o bone_n be_v keep_v as_o a_o relict_n and_o he_o be_v call_v saint_n longimus_fw-la i_o leave_v the_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n fie_o on_o they_o they_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o such_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o shame_n and_o confusion_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o end_n now_o brethren_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a of_o the_o gush_a out_o of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o forthwith_o come_v there_o out_o blood_n and_o water_n no_o doubt_v this_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n in_o a_o part_n be_v natural_a and_o ordinary_a for_o they_o who_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o know_v the_o anatomy_n they_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o receptacle_n of_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o clean_a and_o fine_a blood_n the_o vital_a blood_n be_v fine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o blood_n there_o be_v fine_a than_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n you_o hear_v common_o that_o the_o heart_n blood_n be_v the_o fine_a blood_n and_o most_o precious_a you_o know_v likewise_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fleece_v which_o compass_v and_o go_v about_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o it_o there_o be_v some_o liquor_n and_o water_n wherewith_o the_o heat_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v cool_v and_o refresh_v then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o lord_n be_v pierce_v through_o the_o sidâ—_n and_o in_o through_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o that_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o water_n in_o the_o fleece_v shall_v have_v gush_v out_o especial_o see_v that_o he_o have_v but_o new_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o he_o be_v yet_o warm_a so_o that_o this_o blood_n and_o this_o water_n can_v not_o be_v yet_o much_o alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n but_o brethren_n when_o i_o weigh_v this_o matter_n more_o deep_o and_o consider_v that_o this_o blood_n and_o this_o water_n gush_v out_o in_o such_o abundance_n and_o so_o distinctlie_o that_o the_o one_o be_v so_o sever_v from_o the_o other_o that_o they_o who_o stand_v beside_o may_v discern_v very_o
with_o great_a weight_n and_o many_o grave_a word_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o testify_v of_o his_o own_o death_n when_o he_o cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n all_o those_o wonder_n from_o the_o heaven_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n his_o heavenly_a father_n make_v the_o burreoes_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o all_o the_o people_n about_o now_o john_n come_v in_o last_o and_o with_o many_o word_n and_o word_n of_o great_a weight_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n what_o mean_v all_o this_o you_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o history_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o testimony_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n labour_v not_o to_o persuade_v we_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o passion_n so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o die_v and_o to_o certify_v this_o that_o he_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n to_o leave_v the_o heresy_n which_o fall_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v much_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v true_o all_o these_o testimony_n let_v we_o see_v such_o a_o necessity_n to_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v die_v as_o true_o as_o ever_o man_n die_v he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o except_o he_o have_v die_v true_o we_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v save_v by_o he_o except_o i_o know_v as_o true_o as_o ever_o i_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o my_o redeemer_n die_v for_o i_o i_o will_v never_o go_v seek_v life_n out_o of_o his_o death_n indeed_o a_o wanton_a sinner_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n &_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o his_o conscience_n be_v sleep_v that_o he_o feel_v not_o y_o e_fw-la burreo_fw-la &_o see_v not_o y_z t_z fearful_a wrath_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v without_o blood_n &_o that_o terrible_a justice_n of_o god_n y_o it_o can_v be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o death_n will_v count_v little_a of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v die_v or_o no_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o sleep_v all_o be_v alike_o but_o after_o the_o conscience_n be_v waken_v &_o the_o lord_n once_o let_v thou_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o thy_o sin_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v ladn_v no_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o evil_a thought_n thou_o will_v groan_v as_o fast_o as_o if_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n be_v tumble_v on_o thou_o and_o then_o thou_o wouldâ—st_v think_v no_o life_n nor_o salvation_n for_o thou_o but_o hell_n and_o damnation_n if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o saviour_n for_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o feel_v that_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o hell_n before_o thou_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n will_v be_v the_o most_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a sight_n that_o ever_o thou_o see_v and_o all_o thy_o joy_n &_o glory_n will_v be_v in_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n paul_n say_v gal._n 6.14_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v all_o his_o life_n to_o be_v in_o that_o death_n 1._o cor._n 2.2_o he_o say_v when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v a_o vain_a company_n they_o be_v who_o delit_v in_o vain_a oratory_n i_o will_v not_o begin_v to_o claw_n your_o itch_a ear_n but_o i_o decree_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v now_o brethren_n beside_o this_o in_o these_o word_n that_o john_n set_v down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o he_o aggreadge_n his_o testimony_n mark_v another_o lesson_n will_v you_o see_v from_o whence_o our_o faith_n come_v from_o whence_o come_v our_o faith_n from_o whence_o flow_v it_o john_n say_v and_o he_o that_o see_v it_o bare_a record_n and_o his_o record_n be_v true_a and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o say_v true_a that_o they_o shall_v believe_v from_o whence_o then_o come_v faith_n in_o this_o death_n it_o come_v by_o hear_v faith_n be_v of_o hear_v of_o a_o testimony_n and_o record_n and_o if_o thou_o hear_v not_o a_o record_n thou_o shall_v not_o believe_v and_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o contemn_v the_o record_n i_o give_v thou_o this_o doom_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n with_o thy_o eye_n if_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n so_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o a_o record_n and_o witness_n bear_v so_o ere_o thou_o get_v faith_n some_o witness_n must_v stand_v up_o and_o bear_v record_n the_o lord_n must_v send_v out_o some_o witness_n to_o cry_v and_o preach_v but_o what_o witness_n must_v these_o be_v john_n say_v he_o that_o see_v these_o thing_n have_v testify_v of_o they_o the_o witness_n must_v be_v see_v witness_n it_o must_v be_v john_n and_o such_o as_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o with_o their_o hand_n then_o who_o must_v be_v the_o witness_n they_o must_v be_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o this_o world_n with_o jesus_n christ_n who_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o see_v he_o work_n wonder_v and_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o see_v he_o pierce_v through_o the_o side_n they_o must_v be_v the_o first_o witness_n but_o more_o brethren_n be_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n no_o john_n add_v more_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a the_o witness_n as_o they_o testify_v that_o which_o they_o see_v so_o they_o must_v believe_v it_o with_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v great_a multitude_n hundreth_n thousand_o who_o hear_v he_o touch_v he_o and_o see_v he_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o crucify_v he_o too_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v make_v witness_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n who_o see_v and_o believe_v these_o be_v set_v up_o as_o witness_v in_o y_z e_z world_n that_o all_o shall_v believe_v then_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o sight_n and_o sense_n the_o next_o ground_n be_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o i_o why_o believe_v you_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v because_o these_o be_v man_n who_o hear_v and_o see_v christ_n and_o i_o will_v say_v more_o i_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o go_v before_o not_o only_o by_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o you_o hear_v these_o record_n albeit_o the_o man_n be_v not_o live_v yet_o we_o have_v that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o write_v and_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o believe_v i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v they_o and_o pass_v not_o over_o light_o when_o you_o read_v of_o john_n or_o paul_n or_o the_o rest_n i_o beseech_v you_o pass_v not_o light_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o their_o sight_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n you_o who_o will_v read_v with_o judgement_n travel_v to_o go_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o seek_v that_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o joy_n and_o that_o sadness_n that_o they_o feel_v and_o pray_v lord_n see_v these_o man_n utter_v a_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o see_v and_o which_o they_o write_v touch_v my_o heart_n and_o give_v i_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o this_o behold_v what_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o believe_v that_o i_o myself_o shall_v glorious_o rise_v and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o david_n word_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v always_o look_v that_o in_o read_v we_o strive_v to_o have_v a_o feeling_n and_o sense_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v otherwise_o we_o make_v no_o fruit_n of_o our_o read_n we_o speak_v like_o parrot_n we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o speak_v i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n rise_v not_o from_o the_o
be_v charge_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o will_v slip_v over_o in_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n but_o true_a faith_n must_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o affliction_n well_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v see_v who_o among_o we_o have_v this_o fine_a faith_n they_o have_v the_o fine_a faith_n who_o will_v seek_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o these_o two_o testimony_n but_o i_o leave_v they_o until_o the_o next_o occasion_n and_o so_o i_o end_v here_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o to_o furnish_v we_o with_o grace_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o may_v stick_v fast_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n not_o only_o now_o in_o peace_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o that_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n through_o christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxv_o lecture_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 57_o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v joseph_n who_o have_v also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 42_o and_o now_o when_o the_o night_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n verse_n 43_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n who_o also_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 50_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n who_o be_v a_o counsellor_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 38_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o licence_n he_o come_v then_o and_o take_v jesus_n body_n these_o day_n past_a belove_v brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n from_o the_o cross_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o come_v as_o you_o hear_v by_o a_o request_n make_v to_o pilate_n these_o who_o make_v the_o request_n be_v the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n they_o request_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n not_o for_o any_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o passeover_n &_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n &_o the_o other_o two_o crucify_a man_n who_o hang_v on_o y_o e_o cross_n shall_v have_v pollute_v their_o holy_a feast_n &_o holy_a action_n &_o request_n pilate_n that_o y_z e_z thigh_n of_o the_o crucify_a man_n may_v be_v break_v that_o thereafter_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o from_o from_o the_o cross_n the_o soldier_n come_v first_o to_o the_o one_o thief_n &_o break_v his_o thy_o they_o they_o come_v to_o the_o other_o &_o break_v his_o thy_o also_o last_o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n &_o find_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a they_o will_v not_o break_v his_o thy_o but_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n come_v with_o a_o spear_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n he_o thrust_v he_o through_o y_o e_o heart_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o wound_n run_v blood_n &_o water_n in_o abundance_n when_o john_n have_v make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o join_v to_o a_o weighty_a testimony_n he_o who_o see_v these_o thing_n have_v testify_v of_o they_o &_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a &_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v true_a that_o you_o may_v believe_v last_o he_o set_v down_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n first_o wherefore_o the_o thigh_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o break_v they_o wherefore_o his_o side_n be_v pierce_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v say_v john_n that_o y_o e_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v &_o for_o this_o he_o allege_v first_o y_o e_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n exod._n 12_o not_o one_o bone_n of_o the_o pascal_n lamb_n may_v be_v break_v and_o zachar._n 12._o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v through_o the_o last_o day_n brethren_n we_o leave_v off_o at_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o this_o day_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n we_o shall_v speak_v first_o of_o these_o 2_o testimony_n &_o thereafter_o we_o shall_v enter_v to_o the_o next_o history_n y_o it_o be_v to_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n then_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o testimony_n not_o one_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v moses_n speak_v these_o word_n exod._n 12_o of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n he_o give_v a_o commandment_n that_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n not_o one_o bone_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v that_o which_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n joh._n draw_v it_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a pascall_n lamb_n and_o that_o lamb_n that_o the_o jew_n eat_v be_v but_o a_o figure_n &_o shadow_n of_o that_o true_a lamb_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o see_v the_o type_n &_o shadow_n have_v cease_v by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pascall_n lamb_n any_o more_o and_o all_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o vanity_n it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o john_n shall_v draw_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o figure_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o figure_n for_o these_o word_n that_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v in_o he_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 5_o draw_v to_o christ_n the_o very_a word_n which_o moses_n use_v in_o prescribe_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n put_v away_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n as_o we_o be_v unleavened_a for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n mark_v this_o lesson_n for_o our_o instruction_n when_o thou_o read_v of_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n cast_v away_o the_o type_n and_o keep_v the_o verity_n and_o applâ—e_v it_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o type_n we_o be_v ever_o read_v y_o it_o old_a scripture_n y_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n use_v in_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o all_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o read_v they_o read_v they_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n read_v they_o read_v not_o these_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o as_o many_o type_n yet_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o earth_n beware_v of_o that_o hear_v they_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v any_o figure_n and_o shadow_n unfulfil_v for_o that_o be_v to_o exclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o only_o be_v the_o body_n but_o in_o read_v cast_v away_o the_o type_n because_o they_o have_v all_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n cast_v not_o away_o the_o scripture_n but_o draw_v it_o unto_o jesus_n and_o that_o whole_a scripture_n which_o the_o jew_n understand_v of_o the_o type_n understand_v thou_o of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n in_o read_v of_o this_o scripture_n exod._n 12.41_o cast_v aside_o the_o type_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n but_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v not_o break_v one_o bone_n of_o he_o take_v this_o scripture_n and_o understand_v it_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bone_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v brethren_n that_o this_o be_v any_o wry_v and_o wrest_v of_o the_o old_a scripture_n by_o the_o own_o sense_n because_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o type_n speak_v of_o jesus_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o type_n and_o the_o father_n of_o old_a by_o read_v of_o the_o type_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n look_v in_o through_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n this_o be_v no_o wrest_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o see_v all_o type_n be_v away_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o those_o scripture_n now_o immediate_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n which_o before_o mediate_o be_v apply_v to_o
the_o point_n of_o his_o justice_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o point_n of_o justice_n under_o the_o earthly_a judge_n pontius_n pilate_n in_o his_o condemnation_n in_o his_o take_n from_o the_o cross_n &_o in_o his_o burial_n this_o be_v all_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v full_o free_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o cause_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o that_o will_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o this_o body_n be_v neither_o reave_v away_o by_o violence_n nor_o steal_v away_o by_o slight_a but_o the_o take_n away_o come_v of_o a_o special_a request_n no_o question_n this_o matter_n be_v so_o dispense_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v make_v notable_a and_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o pilate_n and_o all_o other_o man_n the_o death_n be_v to_o be_v make_v notable_a to_o the_o world_n &_o likewise_o the_o burial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v notable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n &_o these_o be_v the_o two_o point_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o heretic_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n strive_v to_o hew_v and_o cut_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o honour_n &_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o of_o his_o grace_n have_v keep_v these_o pillar_n constant_o in_o his_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n now_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o take_v hold_n on_o his_o death_n and_o glorious_a resurrection_n that_o through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n here_o that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v in_o glory_n with_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o the_o xxvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 44_o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a verse_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n verse_n 46_o who_o buy_v a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o linen_n cloth_n etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 38_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o licence_n he_o come_v then_o and_o take_v jesus_n body_n verse_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n who_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o bring_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n mingle_v together_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n verse_n 40_o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v the_o last_o day_n well-beloved_a in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o enter_v into_o the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o burial_n come_v by_o a_o request_n make_v to_o pilate_n the_o roman_a deputy_n for_o the_o time_n the_o request_n maker_n be_v one_o joseph_n he_o be_v set_v down_o and_o describe_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangeliste_n in_o all_o his_o property_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o arimathea_n a_o town_n in_o jurie_n he_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o also_o a_o honourable_a and_o grave_a counsellor_n then_o as_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n who_o live_v uprightlie_o in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o further_a respect_n than_o unto_o this_o life_n for_o he_o wait_v constant_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o great_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o enter_v into_o his_o school_n and_o become_v his_o disciple_n howbeit_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o dare_v not_o manifest_v himself_o but_o lurk_v secret_o for_o a_o time_n even_o to_o this_o time_n that_o it_o come_v to_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o then_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o council_n which_o be_v against_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n but_o he_o will_v neither_o give_v counsel_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o condemn_v and_o slay_v of_o christ_n thus_o much_o you_o hear_v before_o concern_v this_o man_n and_o his_o property_n then_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o go_v forward_o bold_o to_o pilate_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n body_n he_o lurk_v before_o so_o long_o as_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o world_n work_v such_o wonder_n as_o never_o man_n wrought_v &_o speak_v with_o such_o a_o grace_n as_o never_o man_n speak_v with_o but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o come_v out_o bold_o and_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o he_o manifeste_v himself_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o jesus_n in_o his_o death_n have_v great_a force_n to_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o than_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n for_o from_o that_o death_n there_o come_v so_o sweet_a and_o sensible_a a_o smell_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n that_o it_o draw_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n unto_o he_o namely_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o man_n joseph_n so_o that_o he_o come_v out_o bold_o as_o say_v be_v and_o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o request_n he_o to_o give_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v bury_v thus_o far_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n now_o this_o day_n we_o have_v pilate_n answer_n to_o joseph_n request_n pilate_n wonder_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a so_o soon_o and_o for_o the_o more_o certainty_n he_o call_v a_o centurion_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o the_o centurion_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o pilate_n grant_v the_o request_n after_o this_o we_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n we_o shall_v go_v forward_o as_o time_n shall_v suffer_v &_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n pilate_n wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a this_o wonder_v of_o pilate_n no_o question_n import_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n be_v extraordinary_a it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a fashion_n of_o man_n y_o it_o be_v crucify_v for_o man_n who_o be_v crucify_v they_o use_v to_o hang_v long_o on_o the_o cross_n before_o they_o yield_v the_o spirit_n day_n &_o night_n and_o in_o end_n ere_o they_o yield_v the_o spirit_n the_o life_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n they_o be_v break_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o pilate_n hear_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o soon_o dead_a he_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o testify_v that_o death_n of_o jesus_n to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a as_o first_o that_o mighty_a and_o loud_a voice_n &_o cry_v which_o the_o lord_n utter_v on_o the_o cross_n immediate_o before_o he_o yield_v the_o spirit_n for_o who_o will_v give_v a_o loud_a cry_n at_o the_o yield_a of_o his_o spirit_n for_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n when_o nature_n fail_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o voice_n or_o a_o word_n next_o the_o yield_v of_o his_o spirit_n so_o sudden_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v live_v long_o last_v this_o wonder_v of_o pilate_n testify_v that_o his_o death_n be_v extraordinary_a &_o that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o jesus_n which_o control_v nature_n when_o nature_n will_v have_v keep_v life_n the_o divine_a power_n put_v it_o out_o in_o a_o word_n this_o wonder_v testify_v that_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o death_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n but_o god_n in_o the_o man_n glorious_a and_o bless_a for_o evermore_o now_o it_o be_v say_v pilate_n understand_v of_o the_o centurion_n that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a when_o he_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o joseph_n and_o give_v the_o body_n to_o he_o to_o be_v bury_v first_o i_o see_v pilate_n be_v a_o good_a justitier_fw-fr the_o roman_a justice_n be_v
see_v that_o all_o our_o honour_n stand_v in_o that_o that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v honour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v content_a with_o all_o man_n to_o glorify_v he_o he_o say_v not_o nicodemus_n do_v thou_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o i_o have_v do_v my_o part_n i_o have_v buy_v y_o e_o winding-sheete_n &_o now_o i_o will_v go_v my_o way_n do_v thou_o the_o rest_n anoint_v thou_o he_o &_o bury_v thou_o he_o no_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o but_o when_o once_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o have_v thou_o begin_v to_o serve_v christ_n leave_v he_o not_o albeit_o a_o king_n shall_v command_v thou_o leave_v he_o not_o if_o thou_o come_v not_o which_o it_o odour_n come_v with_o a_o windingsheet_n if_o not_o with_o y_z e_z windingsheet_n come_v put_v the_o towel_n about_o he_o &_o bound_v he_o &_o if_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o stand_v by_o &_o speak_v to_o his_o honour_n &_o glorify_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v reverent_o of_o he_o think_v of_o he_o reverent_o &_o honour_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o honour_v he_o not_o woe_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n woe_n to_o thou_o if_o y_fw-mi u._fw-mi glorify_v not_o y_a e_o god_n of_o glory_n &_o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n y_fw-fr t_o y_fw-fr e_o soul_n y_o it_o have_v any_o will_n to_o glorify_v jesus_n can_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o be_v occupy_v in_o glorify_v he_o he_o say_v this_o be_v do_v after_o y_o e_o custom_n of_o y_fw-es e_fw-it jew_n as_o they_o bury_v honourable_a man_n so_o they_o bury_v jesus_n good_a reason_n be_v it_o y_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o come_v never_o such_o a_o honourable_a man_n among_o they_o as_o christ_n no_o not_o their_o king_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o so_o it_o appear_v you_o to_o this_o custom_n in_o y_z e_z burial_n be_v according_a to_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n &_o therefore_o these_o ceremony_n y_o t_o y_fw-fr e_o jew_n use_v in_o these_o burial_n their_o wash_n their_o odour_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o figure_n of_o jesus_n to_o come_v &_o of_o y_fw-fr t_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o his_o which_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o earnest_a penny_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o our_o resurrection_n depend_v on_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v rise_v in_o glory_n see_v therefore_o they_o be_v shadow_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n all_o these_o ceremony_n all_o this_o balm_v wash_a etc._n etc._n take_v a_o end_n and_o except_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o extinguish_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o resurrection_n thou_o must_v leave_v off_o all_o the_o ceremony_n it_o be_v true_a burial_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o certain_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n a_o great_a respect_n shall_v be_v have_v why_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v away_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n imprint_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o creation_n dite_fw-fr that_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v bury_v honourable_o and_o that_o in_o hope_n of_o immortality_n nature_n have_v a_o smell_n of_o immortality_n and_o it_o cause_v the_o body_n be_v have_v in_o due_a regard_n the_o beast_n body_n you_o see_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v cast_v away_o and_o no_o more_o be_v make_v of_o they_o come_v to_o custom_n the_o custom_n of_o burial_n that_o the_o father_n use_v from_o the_o beginning_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o burial_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v be_v respect_v and_o that_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n begin_v at_o adam_n go_v to_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n they_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o their_o burial_n upon_o hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v bury_v shall_v rise_v glorious_o in_o that_o great_a day_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o by_o nature_n as_o by_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o on_o this_o hope_n follow_v these_o ceremony_n the_o wash_n and_o balm_v of_o the_o body_n act_n 9.37_o the_o very_a word_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n of_o sleep_v show_v the_o body_n will_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o but_o that_o they_o lay_v down_o the_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o sleep_v as_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o sleep_v not_o to_o lie_v for_o ay_o there_o but_o to_o rise_v against_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o day_n shall_v rise_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a morning_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o the_o body_n that_o sleep_v in_o he_o shâ—ll_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n wâ—th_v million_o of_o his_o angel_n come_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o burial_n be_v honour_v they_o do_v it_o of_o imitation_n follow_a the_o father_n like_o ape_n want_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n what_o hâ—lpeth_v thou_o thy_o burial_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o want'_v that_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n they_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o all_o ceremony_n what_o good_a do_v all_o these_o ceremony_n without_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o they_o only_o they_o be_v quicken_v by_o they_o only_o they_o live_v without_o they_o they_o be_v dead_a shadow_n the_o very_a ethnike_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o burial_n but_o this_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n but_o upon_o a_o custom_n for_o pomp_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o in_o burial_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n they_o will_v cast_v out_o some_o dead_a body_n like_o dog_n and_o some_o use_v to_o burn_v the_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o fire_n these_o be_v barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a fashion_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n again_o some_o among_o the_o gentile_n use_v over_o great_a gorgeousness_n and_o sumptuousnesse_n in_o their_o burial_n place_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o burial_n in_o gorgeousness_n but_o to_o come_v to_o we_o if_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v the_o ethnic_n in_o sumptuousnesse_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v a_o man_n low_a will_v thou_o exalt_v his_o head_n and_o exceed_v measure_n in_o gorgeousness_n will_v thou_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v cast_v down_o his_o head_n the_o lord_n will_v cast_v down_o thy_o head_n and_o his_o both_o to_o the_o dust_n eschew_v two_o extremity_n first_o eschew_v contempt_n cast_v not_o away_o the_o body_n and_o second_o eschew_v gorgeousness_n and_o superfluity_n keep_v a_o christian_a honour_n albeit_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n or_o a_o emperor_n thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o mediocrity_n and_o christian_a honesty_n and_o let_v that_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n savour_n into_o his_o burial_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o burial_n then_o shall_v we_o make_v none_o exception_n no_o let_v we_o look_v to_o circumstance_n bury_v not_o a_o beggar_n like_o a_o king_n look_v to_o the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o person_n yet_o in_o all_o time_n place_n and_o person_n let_v the_o burial_n smell_v of_o that_o sweet_a smell_a odour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o let_v that_o simple_a christian_a honesty_n be_v see_v in_o your_o burial_n now_o because_o the_o time_n be_v spend_v and_o i_o will_v not_o weary_v you_o i_o leave_v the_o rest_n till_o the_o next_o day_n and_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n beseech_v he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v like_a to_o he_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o in_o his_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n world_n without_o end_n amen_o the_o xxvii_o lecture_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 59_o so_o joseph_n take_v the_o body_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n mark_n chap._n xv._o verse_n 46_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o tomb_n that_o be_v hâ—wen_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 53_o and_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o
good_a many_o suitor_n to_o crucify_v he_o many_o suitor_n to_o break_v he_o many_o suitor_n to_o hold_v he_o down_o in_o the_o grave_n you_o read_v of_o none_o but_o of_o one_o joseph_n who_o make_v suit_n to_o get_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n bury_v read_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o same_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o christ_n to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o his_o member_n when_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v draw_v out_o before_o the_o civil_a judge_n or_o to_o martyrdom_n there_o have_v be_v sundry_a suitor_n for_o he_o some_o suitor_n good_a some_o evil_n yet_o ever_o more_o evil_a than_o good_a therefore_o a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n be_v never_o in_o such_o danger_n in_o any_o judgement_n as_o when_o he_o get_v a_o good_a man_n fall_v in_o his_o hand_n pilate_n be_v never_o in_o such_o danger_n as_o he_o be_v into_o through_o this_o action_n for_o it_o lose_v he_o his_o life_n present_a &_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o the_o action_n of_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n come_v before_o a_o king_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n but_o when_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o shall_v take_v good_a heed_n where_o he_o shall_v get_v one_o to_o give_v he_o a_o good_a counsel_n he_o shall_v get_v many_o to_o give_v he_o evil_a counsel_n many_o shall_v cry_v crucify_v he_o &_o woe_n to_o he_o if_o he_o assent_v as_o pilate_n do_v for_o he_o shall_v involve_v himself_o in_o that_o same_o guiltiness_n with_o they_o that_o cry_v crucify_v he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o pilate_n grant_v a_o good_a suit_n he_o give_v leave_v to_o joseph_n to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v this_o any_o good_a to_o pilate_n save_v it_o he_o no_o think_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v execute_v a_o innocent_a that_o thou_o do_v enough_o when_o thou_o have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v no_o that_o shall_v not_o excuse_v thou_o nor_o free_v thou_o from_o guiltiness_n o_o how_o great_a and_o weighty_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o magistrate_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_v ever_o to_o have_v good_a man_n about_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n earnest_o to_o guide_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o judgement_n this_o much_o for_o the_o suitor_n now_o come_v to_o the_o suit_n the_o word_n be_v these_o the_o deceiver_n say_v whilst_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o within_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v command_v therefore_o that_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v make_v sure_a until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o shall_v the_o last_o error_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o first_o in_o effect_v this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v these_o word_n this_o man_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n therefore_o appoint_v he_o a_o guard_n to_o testify_v of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la lord_n so_o direct_v their_o word_n albeit_o their_o meaning_n be_v flat_a contrary_n mark_v therefore_o a_o good_a lesson_n ever_o more_o the_o lord_n hâ—th_v snare_v the_o reprobate_n in_o their_o wicked_a devise_n &_o have_v ever_o turn_v they_o from_o that_o mischievous_a end_n they_o aim_v they_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o priest_n &_o pharise_n think_v to_o obscure_v y_z e_o glory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n &_o if_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o their_o hand_n to_o hold_v he_o by_o force_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o work_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n make_v their_o suit_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o they_o can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n if_o they_o have_v be_v hire_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o look_v what_o enterprise_n wicked_a man_n will_v devise_v to_o dishonour_v he_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v turn_v it_o in_o end_n to_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o their_o destruction_n i_o will_v say_v further_o &_o it_o may_v seem_v marvelous_a perverse_a devise_n of_o the_o wicked_a often_o time_n do_v serve_v more_o to_o his_o glory_n than_o the_o good_a purpose_n &_o deed_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n than_o to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o light_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o most_o skilful_a and_o mighty_a workman_n he_o make_v his_o glory_n to_o appear_v by_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n by_o bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n and_o by_o call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n the_o do_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v light_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v sometime_o be_v more_o wonderful_o glorify_v in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o this_o do_v y_o e_o wicked_a no_o good_a nor_o it_o serve_v nothing_o for_o their_o benefit_n for_o in_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it mean_a time_n they_o be_v more_o malicious_a against_o y_o e_o lord_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n they_o see_v the_o lord_n power_n in_o obscure_v of_o the_o sun_n in_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n in_o open_v of_o the_o grave_n they_o see_v his_o great_a glory_n shine_v in_o all_o these_o wonder_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o maliciousness_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n they_o call_v y_fw-fr e_o lord_n of_o glory_n a_o deceiver_n &_o in_o so_o do_v not_o only_o they_o oppone_v themselves_o against_o god_n but_o also_o they_o do_v so_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v as_o to_o have_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o miserable_a creature_n i_o mean_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n come_v not_o on_o a_o suddaintie_o to_o this_o extreme_a maliciousness_n but_o they_o show_v some_o mean_a &_o small_a beginning_n of_o it_o when_o christ_n first_o manifest_v himself_o &_o begin_v to_o preach_v among_o they_o then_o they_o proceed_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o continual_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o thereafter_o in_o his_o cross_n &_o death_n they_o taunt_v &_o mock_v he_o &_o put_v he_o to_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n they_o can_v devise_v &_o now_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v &_o lay_v in_o y_z e_z grave_n they_o utter_v more_o maliciousness_n than_o ever_o they_o do_v they_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o maliciousness_n and_o induration_n they_o call_v the_o lord_n a_o deceiver_n curse_a be_v y_fw-fr t_o mouth_n that_o call_v the_o lord_n a_o deceiver_n &_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi 1._o cor._n 16.22_o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n when_o once_o thou_o shall_v enter_v in_o it_o thou_o will_v hardly_o get_v back_o again_o until_o thou_o come_v to_o extreme_a excecation_n and_o induration_n to_o thy_o everlasting_a destruction_n my_o lesson_n be_v this_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o learn_v it_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o shine_v unto_o thou_o albeit_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n or_o earl_n or_o lord_n look_v as_o thou_o will_v eschew_v hâ—ll_a &_o damnation_n that_o thou_o repine_v not_o to_o this_o light_n but_o greedy_o embrace_v it_o and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o if_o thou_o step_v forward_o in_o repine_v thou_o shall_v have_v a_o hard_a backe-comming_a again_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v from_o excecation_n to_o excecation_n until_o thou_o come_v to_o utter_v destruction_n now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v sorrowful_a when_o you_o hear_v the_o lord_n a_o deceiver_n you_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o hear_v light_o call_v darkness_n but_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v free_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o deceit_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o guile_n and_o deceit_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v marvelous_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v register_v this_o name_n of_o a_o deceiver_n suppose_v they_o call_v he_o a_o deceiver_n for_o this_o name_n defile_v the_o air_n to_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o truth_n a_o deceiver_n yet_o no_o question_n the_o spirit_n have_v leave_v it_o in_o register_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o read_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v for_o thou_o and_o doubtless_o this_o name_n be_v heavy_a to_o he_o
it_o be_v joyful_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o when_o it_o meet_v with_o a_o sinful_a heart_n and_o a_o evil_a conscience_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o terrible_a if_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o thou_o see_v he_o shine_v in_o thy_o heart_n &_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o a_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v find_v such_o terror_n and_o fear_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v comfort_v thou_o for_o that_o sight_n of_o all_o sight_n be_v most_o terrible_a to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o so_o long_o as_o this_o remanent_fw-la corruption_n abide_v in_o they_o they_o find_v the_o majesty_n and_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v afraid_a we_o may_v see_v the_o example_n of_o this_o in_o these_o woman_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v afraid_a but_o after_o that_o once_o sin_n be_v altogether_o abolish_v than_o his_o presence_n shall_v not_o be_v fearful_a but_o comfortable_a we_o shall_v have_v no_o fear_n but_o joy_n everlasting_a as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o that_o great_a day_n for_o if_o that_o glory_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o shine_v in_o one_o angel_n how_o terrible_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o with_o christ_n when_o not_o one_o angel_n but_o million_o of_o angel_n in_o glory_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o incomprehensible_a glory_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o it_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o cry_v hill_n and_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o conscience_n sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v find_v the_o lord_n presence_n not_o only_o comfortable_a to_o we_o here_o but_o chief_o in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n to_o this_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o xxix_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 5_o but_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 2_o therefore_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v verse_n 3_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o in_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o verse_n 5_o so_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 1_o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v marie_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o tomb_n verse_n 2_o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n belove_v brethren_n be_v without_o any_o witness_n no_o man_n see_v he_o rise_v therefore_o the_o four_o evangelist_n record_n not_o that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n see_v the_o lord_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n for_o so_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n in_o this_o world_n see_v he_o rise_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v that_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v without_o any_o witness_n than_o his_o resurrection_n be_v know_v &_o make_v manifest_a to_o y_z e_z world_n by_o many_o witness_n they_o set_v down_o two_o occasion_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o occasion_n be_v through_o the_o woman_n marry_o magd._n &_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n who_o after_o they_o have_v see_v he_o bury_v return_v home_o to_o buy_v odour_n to_o embalm_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o jesus_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n now_o when_o the_o sabbath_n have_v pass_v by_o the_o woman_n buy_v the_o sweet_a odour_n in_o the_o night_n time_n which_o proceed_v the_o lord_n day_n as_o we_o term_v it_o &_o in_o the_o night_n time_n they_o confect_v they_o y_z t_z in_o the_o day_n they_o may_v embalm_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n these_o woman_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n rise_v go_v out_o of_o set_a purpose_n to_o anoint_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v y_fw-fr e_fw-la first_o occasion_n how_o his_o resurrection_n come_v to_o light_v the_o other_o occasion_n as_o these_o woman_n come_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o testify_v to_o these_o woman_n y_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o town_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v now_o follow_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o angel_n prevent_v the_o woman_n and_o roll_n the_o stone_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o abide_v still_o there_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o appear_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o woman_n have_v receive_v these_o two_o manifestation_n of_o his_o rise_n they_o get_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o before_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o this_o preach_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o three_o manifestation_n then_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v testify_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v the_o lord_n appear_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v their_o testimony_n that_o very_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o brethren_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v first_o of_o all_o concern_v these_o woman_n who_o next_o after_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n y_z t_z they_o come_v not_o all_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o one_o company_n but_o as_o it_o appear_v well_o of_o the_o history_n there_o have_v be_v two_o company_n of_o they_o one_o company_z y_z t_o come_v first_o to_o the_o grave_n &_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la before_o sun_n rise_v another_o company_n y_o it_o come_v out_o after_o this_o company_n &_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o other_o company_n if_o we_o mark_v not_o this_o difference_n we_o will_v see_v well_o how_o the_o four_o evangelist_n aggree_v in_o that_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o first_o company_n there_o be_v two_o woman_n especial_o name_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n but_o they_o be_v name_v because_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v most_o notable_a and_o best_a know_v to_o the_o apostle_n mark_v note_n three_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o company_n these_o two_o and_o one_o salome_n luke_n note_v none_o but_o call_v they_o certain_a woman_n who_o follow_v jesus_n out_o of_o galilee_n understand_v these_o same_o woman_n john_n name_v none_o but_o one_o marry_o magdalene_n not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n because_o she_o be_v best_o know_v for_o her_o love_n for_o her_o zeal_n for_o her_o faith_n and_o for_o her_o affection_n to_o christ_n her_o name_n be_v registrate_n brethren_n the_o last_o day_n we_o hear_v something_o of_o the_o first_o company_n &_o the_o time_n when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o call_v sunday_n now_o we_o hear_v as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o great_a earthquake_n no_o question_n the_o woman_n be_v afraid_a at_o this_o but_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o come_v forward_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o grave_n they_o fall_v in_o question_n about_o the_o
encourage_v thou_o &_o it_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o dead_a soul_n then_o when_o the_o sinner_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o hear_v glad_o than_o he_o come_v on_o to_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o thy_o sin_n &_o this_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o this_o same_o jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a advocate_n for_o thou_o what_o more_o this_o same_o jesus_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v thou_o with_o he_o one_o day_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n offer_v in_o this_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxx_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 5_o but_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n who_o be_v crucify_v verse_n 6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v verse_n 7_o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 6_o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o so_o trouble_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o put_v he_o verse_n 7_o but_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n brethren_n that_o there_o be_v two_o company_n of_o woman_n that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o company_n come_v forth_o in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o next_o company_n come_v forth_o somewhat_o late_a i_o think_v about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o first_o company_n be_v marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n &_o other_o who_o be_v not_o name_v these_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n altogether_o and_o as_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_n they_o see_v the_o great_a stone_n that_o be_v roll_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o grave_n roll_v away_o marry_o magdalene_n assoon_o as_o she_o see_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v roll_v away_o tarry_v no_o long_o but_o suppon_v it_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o that_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o lord_n body_n by_o night_n then_o in_o haste_n she_o run_v home_o and_o tell_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o she_o say_v to_o they_o they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o but_o the_o other_o woman_n take_v more_o advisement_n than_o marie_n magdalene_n for_o they_o abide_v still_o and_o when_o she_o be_v go_v home_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o they_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o young_a man_n clothe_v with_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o grave_n at_o which_o sight_n they_o be_v wonderful_o astonish_v and_o this_o angel_n to_o my_o judgement_n be_v even_o that_o same_o angel_n that_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o with_o his_o bright_a look_n terrify_v the_o guard_n and_o fright_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v trouble_v the_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o these_o tiding_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o these_o four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o comfort_n a_o word_n of_o encouragement_n fear_v not_o say_v the_o angel_n the_o next_o have_v encourage_v they_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n testify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o he_o confirm_v by_o one_o or_o two_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v in_o the_o third_o part_n of_o his_o oration_n he_o give_v a_o commandment_n to_o the_o woman_n to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n and_o namely_o peter_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o more_o than_o that_o that_o that_o same_o lord_n shall_v go_v before_o they_o into_o galilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n he_o conclude_v this_o speech_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o then_o after_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o have_v the_o effect_n that_o the_o oration_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o wit_n they_o fear_v and_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o they_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o run_v home_o with_o all_o haste_n to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v short_a but_o wondrous_a pitthie_n as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o oration_n fear_v not_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o last_o day_n and_o there_o we_o leave_v off_o therefore_o now_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o part_n to_o that_o grave_a testimony_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o speak_v he_o conciliate_v authority_n to_o his_o person_n whosoever_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o authority_n of_o person_n the_o word_n be_v these_o i_o know_v perfect_o that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v say_v the_o angel_n he_o ask_v not_o who_o seek_v you_o but_o he_o break_v off_o the_o speech_n and_o he_o say_v i_o know_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o bury_v and_o by_o this_o knowledge_n he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o woman_n ere_o ever_o they_o reveil_v it_o to_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n except_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o knowledge_n extraordinary_o no_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o know_v my_o mind_n except_o the_o lord_n reveile_v it_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v know_v the_o heart_n and_o search_v the_o secret_n thereof_o but_o only_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n so_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n may_v have_v the_o great_a credit_n for_o wherefore_o serve_v the_o authority_n of_o person_n but_o that_o the_o word_n they_o speak_v may_v have_v the_o great_a credit_n mark_v the_o lesson_n there_o be_v never_o one_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v to_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o resurrection_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n flow_v from_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n but_o either_o in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o he_o will_v have_v they_o decore_v with_o heavenly_a revelation_n with_o power_n even_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o own_o vile_a heart_n for_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o know_v not_o to_o our_o own_o self_n until_o we_o go_v down_o and_o pull_v off_o the_o veil_n off_o they_o and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v god_n in_o that_o person_n that_o speak_v and_o the_o last_o end_n be_v this_o that_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o that_o gracious_a word_n and_o shall_v the_o word_n of_o life_n pass_v without_o credit_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o say_v if_o a_o prophet_n stand_v up_o to_o prophesy_v or_o a_o preacher_n to_o preach_v and_o if_o a_o ignorant_a person_n come_v in_o loadn_v with_o sin_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o burden_n alas_o there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n if_o this_o person_n come_v in_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n he_o be_v deject_v and_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o glorify_v god_n and_o he_o will_v say_v god_n be_v with_o that_o man_n that_o speak_v
and_o prediction_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n be_v much_o worth_n for_o they_o have_v this_o use_n when_o thou_o read_v they_o in_o that_o old_a testament_n they_o seal_v up_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o glorification_n that_o that_o report_n of_o old_a be_v fulfil_v but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o let_v his_o own_o forget_v his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v once_o tell_v they_o suppose_v they_o will_v forget_v it_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v it_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n these_o woman_n will_v have_v forget_v that_o which_o the_o chief_a priest_n remember_v when_o they_o seek_v a_o guard_n of_o pilate_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o godly_a remember_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a who_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o their_o destruction_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o he_o will_v have_v it_o call_v to_o thy_o memory_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v that_o when_o thou_o hear_v thou_o let_v it_o go_v in_o at_o thy_o one_o ear_n and_o out_o at_o the_o other_o great_a grace_n they_o get_v who_o be_v in_o he_o well_o be_v that_o soul_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v in_o he_o a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n that_o a_o king_n will_v speak_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a thing_n that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n will_v speak_v to_o thou_o there_o be_v some_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o beggar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o thou_o so_o than_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v that_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v contemn_v to_o thy_o remembrance_n and_o ere_o thou_o remember_v it_o not_o he_o will_v send_v down_o a_o angel_n from_o the_o heaven_n to_o call_v it_o to_o thy_o remembrance_n we_o have_v not_o angel_n now_o as_o these_o woman_n have_v then_o but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o many_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n be_v as_o like_o many_o angel_n take_v away_o these_o man_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n indeed_o i_o grant_v proper_o this_o to_o call_v all_o thing_n speak_v to_o remembrance_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 14.26_o thou_o shall_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v preach_v and_o thou_o shall_v grow_v more_o blockish_a than_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o word_n he_o make_v they_o like_o stone_n and_o well_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o albeit_o thou_o were_v a_o king_n if_o thou_o hear_v not_o this_o word_n that_o thou_o were_v a_o stone_n but_o mark_v the_o time_n when_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o their_o remembrance_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v this_o tenor_n of_o time_n be_v not_o ay_o keep_v but_o sometime_o ere_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v he_o call_v it_o to_o remembrance_n for_o that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o felicity_n ever_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o memory_n of_o grace_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o memory_n of_o it_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v more_o joyful_a to_o remember_v after_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v our_o joy_n shall_v be_v perfect_v i_o grant_v that_o hope_n have_v joy_n yet_o it_o have_v heaviness_n join_v with_o it_o but_o sight_n have_v perfect_a joy_n without_o any_o heaviness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o glorious_a god_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v every_o word_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v fulfil_v we_o shall_v remember_v they_o all_o with_o such_o joy_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v tell_v we_o glory_n here_o under_o hope_n but_o then_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v in_o sight_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v then_o we_o shall_v also_o glorify_v god_n perfect_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n now_o we_o do_v it_o with_o great_a infirmity_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o we_o shall_v glorify_v he_o everlasting_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o song_n glory_n for_o ever_o be_v to_o that_o true_a god_n he_o promise_v i_o much_o and_o now_o i_o see_v he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o so_o we_o see_v there_o be_v never_o one_o word_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o that_o holy_a and_o true_a god_n shall_v bring_v it_o to_o our_o memory_n with_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o can_v be_v speak_v this_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o argument_n the_o angel_n use_v to_o confirm_v his_o speech_n come_v hither_o and_o see_v say_v the_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o here_o if_o you_o will_v not_o credit_n my_o word_n believe_v your_o own_o eye_n and_o see_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a mercy_n when_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n the_o lord_n will_v let_v thou_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o content_v to_o let_v thou_o hear_v these_o glad_a tything_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o before_o thy_o eye_n what_o mean_v these_o visible_a sacrament_n but_o to_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a faith_n &_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o word_n of_o man_n or_o of_o a_o orator_n like_o demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n or_o any_o man_n in_o this_o world_n no_o that_o word_n in_o y_z e_z gospel_n in_o great_a simplicity_n have_v a_o great_a majesty_n shine_v in_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v visible_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 2.4_o it_o have_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n and_o when_o it_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o heaven_n it_o will_v draw_v thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o when_o it_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o the_o cross_n it_o will_v let_v thou_o see_v christ_n crucify_v and_o if_o it_o speak_v to_o thou_o of_o his_o glory_n it_o shall_v let_v thou_o see_v he_o in_o glory_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 1._o he_o preach_v christ_n so_o to_o they_o that_o he_o make_v they_o see_v christ_n crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o third_o part_n it_o contain_v a_o commandment_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o woman_n tithing_n have_v ever_o some_o commandment_n join_v with_o they_o and_o commandment_n require_v ever_o obedience_n so_o when_o ever_o thou_o get_v tithing_n thou_o get_v a_o commandment_n do_v this_o or_o thou_o shall_v never_o get_v part_n nor_o portion_n of_o the_o tithing_n no_o brethren_n a_o christian_a life_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a life_n but_o practic_a if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o good_a tithing_n look_v that_o thou_o strive_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o bid_v thou_o ruane_n say_v the_o angel_n home_n this_o have_v i_o tell_v you_o preach_v you_o to_o the_o apostle_n go_v tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v go_v your_o way_n hasty_o to_o testify_v the_o resurrection_n this_o glorious_a resurrection_n require_v a_o hasty_a preach_n and_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v of_o christ_n require_v expedition_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o ayme_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o hasty_o the_o glory_n he_o get_v will_v not_o be_v delay_v the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o direction_n the_o angel_n give_v they_o be_v that_o they_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o go_v to_o galilee_n because_o christ_n will_v be_v before_o they_o there_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a vantage_n of_o this_o that_o peter_n name_n be_v express_v and_o not_o the_o rest_n this_o special_a direction_n that_o be_v send_v to_o peter_n import_v no_o supremacy_n but_o rather_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o all_o it_o import_v this_o plain_o that_o peter_n have_v do_v a_o great_a fault_n by_o the_o threefold_a denial_n of_o the_o lord_n alas_o in_o this_o action_n he_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a direction_n to_o he_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n have_v come_v to_o christ_n think_v you_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v deny_v god_n dare_v come_v to_o he_o except_o he_o be_v prevent_v no_o peter_n dare_v not_o for_o his_o life_n have_v look_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o this_o be_v their_o supremacy_n that_o they_o mark_v of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n now_o one_o thing_n
head_n and_o they_o have_v more_o of_o that_o worldly_a and_o fleshlie_o wit_n than_o of_o that_o heavenly_a wit_n and_o this_o draw_v they_o to_o this_o security_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o regenerate_v suppose_v the_o regenerate_v in_o this_o world_n count_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o lack_n some_o infirmity_n and_o want_v and_o they_o will_v think_v sometime_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o a_o dream_n of_o wife_n as_o john_n peter_n matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o none_o of_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v we_o will_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a folly_n in_o these_o tiding_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o best_a man_n or_o woman_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o joyful_a morning_n as_o david_n call_v it_o than_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o sarah_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o now_o to_o laugh_v indeed_o she_o scorn_v when_o she_o hear_v say_v she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o child_n she_o think_v she_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o child_n and_o now_o when_o she_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v she_o say_v the_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o laugh_v indeed_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v one_o day_n that_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v but_o jest_n than_o we_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v this_o now_o that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v well_o enough_o now_o i_o see_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o then_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o natural_a wit_n strive_v to_o get_v a_o hope_n above_o hope_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o great_o wonder_v at_o that_o sight_n and_o marvel_v forever_o that_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o joy_n now_o bless_v be_v that_o man_n or_o that_o woman_n that_o get_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o here_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o i_o see_v that_o it_o avail_v not_o much_o to_o speak_v to_o a_o sleep_a person_n that_o be_v loadn_v with_o sin_n and_o feel_v it_o not_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n never_o to_o groan_v under_o this_o mortality_n under_o this_o burden_n of_o death_n they_o can_v never_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o if_o you_o speak_v to_o these_o person_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o avail_v nothing_o to_o they_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n they_o think_v it_o but_o a_o scorn_n if_o the_o apostle_n think_v so_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o murder_n in_o thy_o adultery_n in_o thy_o theft_n in_o thy_o oppression_n if_o the_o apostle_n sleep_v how_o will_v thou_o sleep_v a_o sleep_a sinner_n must_v be_v once_o waken_v as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o heaven_n against_o all_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n and_o i_o say_v the_o wrath_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a upon_o the_o sleep_a sinner_n and_o death_n come_v on_o he_o that_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o and_o one_o verse_n he_o come_v on_o with_o other_o tithing_n and_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o that_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o when_o a_o man_n hear_v this_o he_o will_v think_v it_o the_o sweet_a tithing_n that_o ever_o he_o hear_v for_o the_o sinner_n will_v find_v life_n in_o that_o death_n and_o that_o blood_n will_v sprinkle_v his_o conscience_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v a_o wonderful_a joy_n when_o thy_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o christ_n of_o all_o joy_n under_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o great_a the_o preach_v of_o christ_n avail_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o who_o find_v his_o soul_n loadn_v with_o sin_n now_o one_o word_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v i_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o great_a infirmity_n the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n they_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o misbeleeve_v but_o by_o his_o providence_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o part_n in_o it_o the_o work_n be_v good_a &_o of_o a_o good_a purpose_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o company_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o second_o company_n of_o woman_n no_o no_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o believe_v until_o they_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o ere_o they_o pass_v out_o to_o other_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v true_a i_o always_o tell_v you_o this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o will_v thou_o of_o a_o light_a knowledge_n preach_v it_o no_o beware_v thou_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o upon_o a_o report_n of_o all_o man_n that_o speak_v in_o this_o earth_n or_o be_v send_v with_o a_o commission_n a_o minister_n have_v most_o need_n to_o beware_v what_o he_o speak_v speak_v he_o of_o the_o passion_n or_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n ere_o ever_o he_o speak_v let_v he_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o suppose_v not_o with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o hear_v witness_n but_o a_o see_a witness_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v get_v that_o persuasion_n with_o what_o confidence_n will_v thou_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n thou_o will_v speak_v with_o such_o evidencie_n that_o the_o high_a heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v find_v such_o weight_n in_o thy_o word_n the_o lord_n give_v we_o grace_n that_o when_o we_o stand_v up_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o other_o we_o may_v have_v the_o persuasion_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v his_o gracious_a spirit_n work_v in_o we_o and_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o these_o joy_n to_o other_o so_o we_o may_v find_v some_o joy_n begin_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n here_o that_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o with_o christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxxii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 12_o then_o arise_v peter_n and_o run_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o look_v in_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothe_v lay_v by_o themselves_o and_o depart_v wonder_v in_o himself_o at_o that_o which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 3_o peter_n therefore_o go_v forth_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 4_o so_o they_o run_v both_o together_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v outrun_v peter_n and_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n verse_n 5_o and_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v yet_o go_v he_o not_o in_o verse_n 6_o then_o come_v simon_n peter_n follow_v he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o linen_n clothes_n lie_v verse_n 7_o and_o the_o kerchief_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o head_n not_o lie_v with_o the_o linen_n clothes_n but_o wrap_v together_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o verse_n 8_o then_o go_v in_o also_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o come_v first_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o believe_v verse_n 9_o for_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a verse_n 10_o and_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o again_o unto_o their_o own_o home_n we_o have_v hear_v these_o day_n past_a belove_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o two_o company_n of_o woman_n that_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n toward_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o lord_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o one_o company_n that_o come_v first_o wherein_o be_v marie_n magd._n and_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o
woe_n to_o we_o if_o he_o say_v once_o go_v not_o to_o edinburgh_n woe_n be_v they_o and_o woe_n to_o that_o town_n where_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o messenger_n to_o go_v beware_v of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o his_o messenger_n go_v to_o the_o north_n or_o south_n but_o go_v not_o to_o edinburgh_n for_o than_o shall_v wrath_n and_o destruction_n light_v upon_o it_o what_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n light_v upon_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o it_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n bid_v they_o go_v to_o galilee_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v seem_v they_o believe_v not_o other_o who_o tell_v they_o of_o i_o but_o there_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o my_o own_o self_n this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o disciple_n upon_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v never_o have_v look_v if_o he_o have_v respect_v their_o infidelity_n but_o albeit_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a yet_o he_o remain_v faithful_a and_o merciful_a for_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v himself_o but_o where_o there_o sin_n abound_v there_o his_o grace_n surmount_v above_o they_o all_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o now_o all_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o sin_n when_o christ_n come_v yet_o grace_v superabounded_a now_o this_o be_v a_o meek_a deal_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v mercy_n above_o their_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n teach_v other_o for_o he_o that_o feel_v both_o misery_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o best_a teacher_n in_o in_o the_o world_n so_o be_v to_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v other_o he_o let_v they_o find_v grace_n to_o superabounde_v paul_n roman_n 5.20_o say_v where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v superabounded_a read_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 13._o there_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o evil_a liver_n and_o a_o persecuter_n this_o be_v his_o misery_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o look_v to_o he_o he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o apostle_n nor_o a_o christian_a man_n but_o what_o say_v he_o thereafter_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n superabounded_a and_o for_o as_o high_a and_o weighty_a as_o my_o sin_n be_v yet_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a and_o it_o weigh_v it_o down_o so_o than_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n care_v for_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o misery_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o day_n you_o be_v lie_v in_o misery_n and_o he_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o preacher_n have_v a_o sense_n both_o of_o misery_n and_o of_o mercy_n to_o tell_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o heaven_n upon_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v repent_v thou_o i_o assure_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o have_v go_v long_o on_o in_o sin_n yet_o even_o for_o god_n cause_n at_o last_o take_v up_o thyself_o and_o i_o promise_v thou_o exceed_a mercy_n in_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v die_v both_o for_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxxvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matth_n chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 11_o now_o when_o they_o be_v go_v behold_v some_o of_o the_o watch_n come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o show_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v verse_n 12_o and_o they_o gather_v they_o together_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o take_v counsel_n and_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n verse_n 13_o say_v say_n his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v verse_n 14_o and_o if_o this_o matter_n come_v before_o the_o governor_n to_o be_v hear_v we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o so_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o care_n verse_n 15_o so_o they_o take_v the_o money_n and_o do_v as_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o this_o say_n be_v noise_v among_o the_o jew_n unto_o this_o day_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 12_o after_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o two_o of_o they_o in_o another_o form_n as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 13_o and_o behold_v two_o of_o they_o go_v that_o same_o day_n to_o a_o town_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n about_o threescore_o furlonge_v call_v emmaus_n verse_n 14_o and_o they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v verse_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v that_o jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o verse_n 16_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o we_o hear_v hitherto_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n belove_v in_o he_o of_o sundry_a witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n first_o angel_n and_o next_o woman_n namely_o marry_o magdalene_n be_v the_o first_o that_o get_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o after_o she_o other_o woman_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o he_o also_o and_o a_o direction_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o now_o in_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n we_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o history_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o witness_n that_o testify_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n even_o of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n who_o be_v send_v out_o to_o watch_v the_o grave_n they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o disciple_n but_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o tâ—ey_n testify_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n then_o in_o the_o history_n write_v by_o mark_n and_o luke_n we_o return_v to_o the_o true_a witness_n to_o wit_n two_o of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o meet_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v journey_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emaus_n and_o thereafter_o these_o two_o tell_v the_o rest_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v now_o to_o go_v through_o these_o two_o piece_n of_o history_n short_o as_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o grace_n and_z as_o time_n shall_v permit_v when_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v meet_v with_o jesus_n have_v return_v some_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v watch_v the_o grave_n return_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o tell_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o but_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o they_o tell_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v the_o history_n be_v plain_a these_o witness_n be_v the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v the_o grave_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o commission_n as_o the_o other_o witness_n have_v they_o be_v not_o send_v by_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o angel_n but_o run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o yet_o they_o run_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n his_o providence_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o instruct_v they_o for_o they_o be_v harden_v as_o to_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o expectation_n they_o obtain_v of_o pilate_n to_o let_v man_n go_v out_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o have_v smother_v his_o resurrection_n that_o it_o have_v never_o come_v to_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n send_v these_o same_o man_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o witness_n of_o that_o resurrection_n that_o they_o will_v have_v smother_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n they_o can_v testify_v no_o better_o of_o it_o the_o lord_n turn_v it_o about_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o better_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v hire_v and_o wage_v they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o strive_v with_o god_n and_o to_o hide_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v to_o light_n for_o hide_v it_o as_o thou_o will_v in_o despite_n of_o thou_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o light_n to_o thy_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v now_o to_o speak_v what_o they_o testify_v they_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o woman_n have_v testify_v they_o testify_v the_o truth_n they_o testify_v all_o that_o be_v do_v that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a
difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o woman_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v they_o come_v home_o with_o joy_n the_o man_n of_o war_n come_v home_o with_o sadness_n and_o with_o discontentment_n and_o they_o preach_v this_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o ashamed_a of_o it_o they_o preach_v it_o not_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v but_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n mark_v this_o lesson_n look_v how_o you_o tell_v tything_n there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v make_v good_a tithing_n of_o evil_a tithing_n and_o evil_a tithing_n of_o good_a as_o they_o please_v albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a if_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o they_o they_o will_v make_v they_o evil_n but_o be_v they_o never_o so_o evil_a if_o they_o be_v content_v with_o they_o they_o will_v make_v they_o good_a and_o tell_v they_o with_o joy_n beware_v how_o you_o tell_v tithing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o france_n or_o of_o germany_n or_o of_o other_o part_n look_v when_o thou_o speak_v of_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thou_o speak_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o when_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v speak_v that_o not_o with_o joy_n but_o with_o sadness_n thou_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n thou_o will_v have_v hide_v christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v living_n with_o they_o so_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o church_n be_v sad_a tell_v it_o with_o sadness_n and_o if_o she_o be_v joyful_a tell_v thy_o tithing_n with_o joy_n if_o thou_o speak_v of_o jesus_n and_o his_o glory_n speak_v of_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o heart_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o news_n they_o be_v nothing_o content_a therewith_n but_o be_v ashamed_a they_o call_v a_o council_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o the_o people_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o decern_v be_v to_o bribe_v the_o man_n of_o ware_n that_o watch_v the_o grave_n and_o to_o hire_v their_o tongue_n to_o lie_v they_o give_v they_o a_o great_a sum_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o night_n whilst_o they_o sleep_v and_o lest_o the_o man_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v affright_v for_o pilate_n and_o so_o refuse_v to_o lie_v they_o prevent_v that_o for_o say_v they_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o pilate_n you_o shall_v get_v no_o harm_n if_o he_o hear_v of_o this_o we_o will_v persuade_v he_o and_o so_o keep_v you_o harmless_a well_o these_o man_n be_v once_o disappoint_v and_o yet_o leave_v they_o off_o no_o they_o will_v have_v his_o glory_n and_o resurrection_n smother_v and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o get_v it_o by_o violence_n now_o they_o will_v smother_v it_o by_o craft_n no_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v by_o violence_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o bring_v it_o about_o with_o lie_n no_o think_v you_o that_o these_o traitor_n and_o apostate_n lord_n do_v rest_n no_o that_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o get_v do_v by_o violence_n they_o seek_v to_o do_v it_o by_o craft_n well_o you_o will_v marvel_v at_o this_o you_o will_v ask_v whether_o or_o not_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n i_o answer_v it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o rise_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n no_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o they_o think_v it_o and_o if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v steal_v his_o body_n away_o they_o will_v have_v pursue_v they_o and_o get_v the_o body_n again_o then_o see_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o and_o they_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v be_v not_o this_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o repent_v not_o but_o will_v oppone_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n no_o wonder_v not_o at_o it_o man_n who_o have_v once_o begin_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o god_n himself_o immediate_o can_v scarce_o ever_o repent_v and_o turn_v back_o again_o but_o rather_o go_v forward_o to_o fulfil_v their_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thess_n 2.16_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n immediate_o but_o they_o have_v often_o time_n do_v so_o before_o and_o beginning_n they_o leave_v not_o off_o but_o go_v forward_o so_o learn_v this_o lesson_n mark_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v once_o to_o begin_v to_o oppone_v thyself_o to_o god_n if_o thou_o begin_v once_o to_o oppone_v thyself_o against_o that_o majesty_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o seize_v on_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o get_v leave_n to_o go_v back_o till_o thou_o be_v shut_v in_o hell_n so_o steven_n act_v 7.31_o speak_v of_o these_o same_o jew_n o_o stiffnecked_a people_n you_o ever_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o sin_n against_o that_o holy_a spirit_n so_o you_o continue_v you_o can_v go_v back_o again_o so_o that_o they_o be_v set_v out_o as_o a_o spectacle_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o it_o shall_v learn_v we_o to_o tremble_v once_o to_o think_v evil_a against_o that_o holy_a majesty_n these_o people_n may_v be_v a_o document_n to_o all_o they_o that_o oppone_v themselves_o too_o he_o the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o namely_o from_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v have_v no_o repentance_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o the_o soldier_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n sell_v themselves_o miserable_o to_o lie_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n the_o man_n who_o make_v this_o lie_n be_v profane_a man_n of_o war_n who_o common_o use_v to_o have_v little_a godliness_n or_o religion_n indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o lord_n have_v his_o own_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o seldom_o find_v you_o that_o man_n of_o war_n be_v either_o good_a or_o godly_a beside_o this_o they_o be_v ethnike_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v profane_a heart_a man_n then_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o they_o sell_v their_o tongue_n &_o their_o conscience_n no_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v profane_a thou_o shall_v soon_o sell_v thy_o tongue_n and_o thy_o conscience_n to_o any_o man_n and_o thou_o shall_v soon_o sell_v thy_o hand_n to_o murder_v albeit_o it_o be_v a_o king_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o sundry_a our_o king_n majesty_n have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o profane_a man_n about_o he_o for_o they_o will_v sell_v he_o &_o his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o little_a price_n it_o be_v say_v of_o esau_n heb._n 12_o 16._o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n he_o sell_v heaven_n he_o sell_v his_o part_n of_o paradise_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v no_o profane_a man_n be_v among_o you_o as_o esau_n prophanitie_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o effect_n follow_v prophanitie_n if_o thou_o be_v profane_a thou_o will_v sell_v thy_o conscience_n and_o i_o say_v this_o merchandise_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o conscience_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o this_o land_n tell_v that_o this_o land_n be_v overspread_v with_o prophanitie_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v holy_a but_o scotland_n may_v say_v farewell_n holiness_n alas_o if_o thou_o keep_v in_o thy_o heart_n holiness_n thou_o will_v keep_v thy_o conscience_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v profane_a like_o esau_n thou_o will_v sell_v thy_o conscience_n for_o a_o penny_n so_o i_o direct_v my_o exhortation_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o traffiquer_n be_v not_o profane_a but_o keep_v a_o holy_a heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o judge_n if_o thou_o be_v profane_a thou_o will_v sell_v thy_o conscience_n for_o a_o crown_n be_v thou_o a_o marchand_n if_o thou_o want_v a_o holy_a heart_n thou_o will_v sell_v thy_o conscience_n a_o minister_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o holy_a he_o will_v soon_o sell_v his_o tongue_n and_o his_o conscience_n so_o in_o a_o word_n let_v we_o strive_v with_o our_o conscience_n to_o have_v a_o holy_a heart_n alas_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o mischief_n in_o scotland_n be_v prophanitie_n of_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v sell_v their_o tongue_n they_o go_v and_o say_v he_o be_v steal_v
for_o this_o be_v but_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v crucify_v you_o see_v brethren_n for_o all_o this_o leave_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o despair_v ever_o to_o see_v he_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o godliness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o a_o sponke_n of_o hope_n that_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o drown_v not_o into_o despare_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o prevent_v they_o will_v have_v perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o wrestle_v betwixt_o hope_n and_o despare_v the_o lord_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o have_v if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sponke_n of_o grace_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o for_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v except_o he_o have_v gotteen_fw-mi the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o hold_v on_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v no_o more_o yet_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o they_o be_v talk_v he_o come_v in_o and_o go_v with_o they_o mark_v it_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n hear_v what_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o he_o hear_v they_o he_o join_v with_o they_o side_n for_o side_n well_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o heart_n &_o to_o thy_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o thou_o than_o thou_o think_v walk_v as_o if_o thou_o were_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o as_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o or_o see_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o speak_v abhor_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o that_o will_v run_v to_o a_o hole_n will_v abhor_v his_o presence_n but_o ay_o say_v this_o lord_n be_v present_a at_o my_o speak_n what_o mean_v all_o this_o bawdry_n talk_v and_o blasphemy_n even_o this_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o thy_o god_n so_o if_o thou_o will_v speak_v say_v lord_n be_v into_o my_o heart_n and_o lord_n rule_v my_o tongue_n and_o open_v my_o mouth_n &_o then_o when_o he_o open_v thy_o mouth_n gracious_a word_n will_v come_v out_o so_o in_o a_o word_n seek_v that_o presence_n to_o sanctify_v your_o speech_n and_o action_n it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o join_v with_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v so_o bind_v up_o that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o they_o know_v not_o his_o face_n nor_o his_o voice_n mark_n say_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o another_o form_n &_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n how_o this_o be_v to_o wit_n not_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a form_n indeed_o but_o because_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v &_o close_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o so_o the_o change_n be_v in_o they_o &_o not_o in_o he_o he_o remain_v in_o one_o form_n and_o be_v ever_o like_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o appearance_n he_o never_o alter_v his_o presence_n but_o he_o alter_v their_o eye_n that_o behold_v &_o look_v upon_o he_o i_o think_v some_o of_o you_o will_v ask_v in_o what_o form_n appear_v he_o be_v he_o naked_a the_o soldier_n get_v his_o clothes_n whether_o be_v he_o naked_a or_o not_o no_o i_o think_v not_o that_o he_o be_v naked_a but_o he_o appear_v with_o his_o join_v gird_v as_o a_o man_n address_v to_o a_o journey_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o marie_n clad_v like_o a_o gardener_n yet_o you_o will_v ask_v have_v he_o indeed_o clothes_n on_o he_o or_o not_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o that_o always_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v clothe_v indeed_o &_o they_o think_v he_o have_v clothes_n on_o he_o these_o man_n think_v he_o have_v clothes_n on_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v bind_v up_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o nor_o his_o voice_n he_o alter_v not_o his_o voice_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o albeit_o it_o be_v natural_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n to_o know_v one_o with_o who_o we_o be_v acquaint_v &_o it_o be_v natural_a by_o the_o ear_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n yet_o this_o place_n let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o commandment_n of_o these_o gift_n &_o when_o he_o say_v look_v that_o thou_o see_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o if_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o look_v that_o thou_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o and_o more_o if_o he_o say_v know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o wife_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v her_o voice_n all_o this_o tend_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v beg_v our_o eye_n our_o ear_n and_o all_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o ay_o for_o that_o gift_n that_o thou_o have_v thank_v god_n hearty_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o this_o that_o i_o can_v know_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o creature_n from_o another_o so_o all_o our_o life-time_n shall_v be_v a_o beg_n of_o his_o gift_n &_o if_o we_o move_v we_o shall_v thank_v our_o god_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v beg_v this_o natural_a sight_n that_o we_o have_v much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v not_o to_o beg_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v heavenly_a thing_n &_o then_o when_o thou_o get_v it_o thou_o shall_v render_v thanks_o to_o he_o now_o of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v that_o life_n for_o if_o thou_o get_v one_o blencke_n certain_o thou_o shall_v see_v heaven_n &_o that_o joy_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o which_o one_o day_n thou_o shall_v wonder_v now_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o even_o for_o this_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o bodily_a eye_n i_o beseech_v he_o to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o we_o spiritual_a eye_n that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o blencke_n of_o he_o here_o and_o in_o the_o heaven_n enjoy_v his_o presence_n for_o evermore_o through_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xxxvii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o as_o you_o walk_v and_o be_v sad_a verse_n 18_o and_o the_o one_o name_v cleopas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v therein_o in_o these_o day_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n verse_n 20_o and_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_v he_o in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n well-beloved_a in_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o of_o sundry_a witness_n testify_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n the_o angel_n begin_v and_o they_o testify_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o woman_n the_o woman_n testify_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v convene_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o namely_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n then_o marie_n come_v forth_o the_o second_o time_n and_o she_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n then_o there_o be_v other_o woman_n who_o come_v forth_o and_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o these_o woman_n there_o come_v other_o witness_n to_o wit_n enemy_n who_o be_v send_v to_o watch_v the_o grave_n by_o pilate_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o they_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o they_o sell_v their_o tongue_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o lie_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n disciple_n have_v come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o steal_v away_o his_o body_n while_o they_o sleep_v and_o after_o these_o witness_n you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n we_o return_v to_o other_o two_o witness_n who_o both_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o one_o be_v name_v cleopas_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v not_o express_v these_o two_o even_o in_o a_o manner_n despair_v that_o ever_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o a_o village_n not_o far_o off_o call_v emmaus_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o immediate_o have_v fall_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v they_o and_o hear_v they_o addresses_z himself_o short_o to_o they_o and_o go_v with_o they_o as_o a_o passenger_n go_v out_o the_o way_n
from_o morning_n till_o evening_n we_o shall_v wonder_n at_o that_o god_n and_o his_o work_n at_o that_o mighty_a god_n who_o the_o prophet_n call_v deum_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la to_o go_v forward_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o his_o eye_n he_o know_v better_a what_o be_v do_v than_o cleopas_n do_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o know_v he_o misknowe_v they_o and_o he_o ask_v what_o be_v these_o thing_n mark_v it_o brethren_n he_o get_v a_o rough_a and_o sharp_a answer_n before_o and_o yet_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o but_o he_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o now_o he_o give_v another_o pull_v to_o the_o heart_n &_o deal_v again_o with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v power_n out_o their_o sadness_n and_o grief_n to_o he_o no_o if_o thou_o pertaine_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o for_o a_o hard_a meeting_n &_o suppose_v thou_o draw_a aback_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o another_o pull_v albeit_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a say_v the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o lord_n abide_v faithful_a change_v as_o thou_o will_v the_o lord_n shall_v never_o change_v but_o remain_v ay_o constant_a in_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o till_o they_o be_v perfect_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n then_o cleopas_n see_v he_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o last_o he_o must_v tell_v the_o word_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n be_v speak_v as_o they_o go_v on_o the_o way_n mark_v this_o lesson_n repine_v as_o thou_o will_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o must_v yield_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o any_o sinner_n will_v yield_v when_o the_o lord_n draw_v even_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o he_o that_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o word_n have_v not_o a_o secret_a power_n and_o operation_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o have_v yield_v albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v prove_v they_o by_o speech_n and_o language_n albeit_o he_o will_v exhort_v they_o admonish_v they_o threaten_v they_o yea_o and_o scourge_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o well_o be_v the_o soul_n albeit_o it_o be_v scourge_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v harl_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v through_o never_o so_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o world_n if_o once_o it_o get_v grace_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o none_o outward_a thing_n will_v make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a draught_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v we_o by_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n if_o he_o take_v we_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o 4._o verse_n he_o draw_v the_o reprobate_a and_o call_v they_o but_o all_o that_o calling_n be_v but_o outward_a he_o will_v scourge_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o outward_o but_o he_o never_o put_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o he_o &_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v outward_o draw_v and_o call_v thou_o say_v always_o this_o lord_n draw_v thou_o my_o heart_n inward_o by_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v to_o thou_o if_o all_o the_o sickness_n all_o cross_n trouble_n scourge_n judgement_n that_o can_v be_v and_o all_o this_o preach_v that_o i_o hear_v will_v never_o cause_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o except_o thou_o draw_v my_o heart_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n that_o cleopas_n speak_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o will_v be_v mark_v he_o begin_v and_o rehearse_n to_o he_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n have_v be_v speak_v and_o he_o propones_fw-la they_o summary_o &_o he_o say_v all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v be_v concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n alas_o few_o of_o we_o take_v pleasure_n to_o talk_v of_o he_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o take_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n look_v thou_o may_v say_v lord_n i_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o thou_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o as_o sure_a as_o the_o lord_n lay_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o cleopas_n and_o his_o companion_n talk_v as_o sure_o he_o lay_v to_o his_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o thou_o speak_v then_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o general_a he_o let_v the_o stranger_n know_v what_o a_o man_n jesus_n be_v and_o then_o he_o tell_v short_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o these_o two_o day_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v no_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a conference_n &_o i_o shall_v go_v through_o this_o conference_n as_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o grace_n and_z as_o time_n shall_v permit_v first_o in_o describe_v of_o he_o he_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v the_o stile_n he_o give_v he_o mark_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o be_v a_o untruth_n he_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n no_o doubt_n he_o think_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n suppose_v they_o have_v the_o prophecy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o juda_n micah_n chapter_n verse_n 2._o and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n dwell_v at_o nazareth_n and_o jesus_n be_v bring_v up_o there_o with_o they_o that_o false_a rumour_n spread_v that_o joseph_n be_v his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o but_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v there_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n peter_n in_o the_o act_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o cleopas_n here_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n also_o paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n speak_v this_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v there_o but_o because_o they_o to_o who_o they_o speak_v know_v he_o best_o under_o that_o name_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o capacity_n but_o as_o for_o cleopas_n he_o know_v no_o better_a for_o he_o think_v indeed_o that_o jesus_n have_v be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n so_o the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v plain_a untruth_n so_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v with_o the_o multitude_n the_o papist_n will_v send_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o multitude_n believe_v and_o make_v the_o multitude_n a_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thou_o shall_v be_v beguile_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o if_o thou_o follow_a they_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n thou_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o next_o consider_v his_o description_n he_o call_v he_o vir_fw-la propheta_fw-la indeed_o he_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o stile_n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o man_n indeed_o blood_n and_o bone_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o this_o word_n cleopas_n know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n call_v he_o vir_fw-la propheta_fw-la yet_o he_o know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o so_o as_o in_o the_o first_o word_n there_o be_v a_o untruth_n so_o in_o the_o next_o word_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n i_o mark_v this_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o walk_v so_o long_o with_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ignorant_a the_o three_o time_n he_o call_v he_o a_o prophet_n indeed_o he_o be_v such_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n here_o he_o give_v he_o the_o great_a stile_n he_o think_v he_o have_v but_o he_o have_v far_o great_a style_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n only_o but_o also_o a_o mediator_n king_n and_o high_a priest_n then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o he_o tell_v what_o a_o prophet_n he_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v powerful_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n now_o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o love_n with_o this_o poor_a man_n
his_o glory_n there_o be_v the_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o many_o and_o sore_a suffering_n shall_v enter_v into_o his_o glory_n mark_v this_o who_o can_v tell_v it_o clear_a than_o he_o himself_o tell_v it_o so_o i_o will_v tell_v it_o again_o jesus_n by_o his_o suffering_n behove_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n once_o leave_v his_o glory_n get_v no_o entry_n again_o into_o it_o till_o he_o be_v so_o inanit_v as_o never_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n put_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o suffering_n say_v it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o say_v i_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o behoove_v to_o suffer_v and_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o save_v he_o from_o it_o be_v once_o come_v down_o into_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v this_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o foretelles_a it_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v foretell_v it_o so_o he_o have_v ordain_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n will_v thou_o call_v back_o again_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v thou_o may_v reduce_v the_o decreet_a of_o man_n but_o all_o the_o world_n can_v reduce_v the_o decreet_a of_o god._n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o low_a and_o a_o subordinate_a cause_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o thy_o sin_n make_v this_o necessity_n the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o become_a mediator_n that_o immaculate_a lamb_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n neither_o in_o body_n nor_o in_o soul_n he_o take_v once_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o be_v make_v accurse_v and_o therefore_o before_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o get_v entry_n into_o heaven_n for_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v there_o be_v death_n be_v it_o inherent_a within_o thou_o if_o thou_o get_v not_o one_o to_o die_v for_o thou_o thou_o must_v die_v for_o this_o be_v plain_a talk_n but_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v well_o learned_a death_n must_v ever_o follow_v sin_n if_o thou_o lie_v it_o not_o on_o he_o and_o he_o die_v not_o for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v die_v for_o ever_o thou_o make_v but_o a_o pastime_n of_o harlotry_n and_o murder_n and_o theft_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o thy_o harlotry_n and_o murder_n but_o death_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o harlot_n thou_o be_v dead_a murderer_n thou_o be_v but_o dead_a albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v but_o dead_a if_o thou_o get_v no_o relief_n in_o the_o mediator_n without_o satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n christ_n see_v not_o heaven_n after_o he_o take_v on_o our_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o offer_v his_o blood_n the_o high_a priest_n dare_v not_o enter_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la without_o a_o basin_n full_a of_o blood_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n even_o so_o christ_n enter_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o if_o thy_o sin_n hold_v a_o innocent_a out_o of_o heaven_n o_o miserable_a body_n think_v thou_o that_o thou_o who_o be_v altogether_o defile_v can_v come_v to_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v enter_v there_o that_o be_v defile_v murderer_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n except_o thou_o go_v to_o jesus_n and_o lie_v on_o the_o burden_n of_o thy_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n take_v this_o burden_n from_o i_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v say_v this_o from_o thy_o heart_n he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o thou_o now_o brethren_n a_o question_n will_v be_v ask_v if_o jesus_n have_v die_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o i_o that_o we_o may_v get_v a_o entry_n thou_o may_v say_v to_o i_o what_o to_o do_v have_v i_o to_o suffer_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v the_o way_n what_o to_o do_v have_v i_o to_o suffer_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v afflict_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o way_n patent_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v say_v thou_o must_v pay_v one_o part_n but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o despite_n of_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o pay_v any_o part_n thou_o must_v pay_v the_o whole_a but_o i_o answer_v all_o these_o suffering_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o heaven_n then_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v i_o suffer_v if_o it_o help_v not_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o heaven_n i_o answer_v all_o the_o affliction_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o thou_o be_v lay_v on_o thou_o for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o remain_a corruption_n feel_v thou_o not_o a_o remain_a corruption_n within_o thou_o all_o th'affliction_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o thou_o as_o sickness_n want_v of_o good_n loss_n of_o friend_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v lay_v on_o thou_o to_o slay_v that_o remain_a corruption_n brethren_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o plain_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n again_o i_o say_v look_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o his_o death_n we_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o affliction_n in_o our_o own_o person_n to_o slay_v that_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o slay_v sin_n yet_o except_o thou_o be_v chastise_v and_o vex_v with_o affliction_n outward_o and_o inward_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o lay_v it_o on_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n so_o cast_v thou_o not_o to_o sleep_v but_o make_v thou_o for_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o mortify_v thy_o sin_n or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v heaven_n and_o well_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o make_v like_o christ_n by_o thy_o affliction_n what_o word_n can_v be_v tâ—uer_o than_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n by_o many_o tribulation_n the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n and_o again_o he_o say_v heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n affliction_n bring_v holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n well_o thou_o that_o delite_v to_o pollute_v thy_o body_n i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o holy_a thou_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n and_o i_o say_v more_o without_o affliction_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v holy_a thou_o that_o sleep_v secure_o and_o have_v mind_n of_o nothing_o but_o thy_o dinner_n and_o thy_o supper_n good_a chiere_n and_o good_a company_n i_o tell_v thou_o once_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v holy_a and_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o sleep_v on_o in_o this_o estate_n thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o his_o count_n book_n let_v he_o or_o she_o who_o be_v afflict_v thank_v god_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v send_v it_o to_o sanctify_v i_o lord_n give_v i_o thy_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v be_v holy_a that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o bless_a face_n one_o day_n to_o my_o everlasting_a joy_n in_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o thirty-nine_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o at_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o interpret_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o verse_n 28_o and_o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n which_o they_o go_v to_o but_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a verse_n 29_o but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n and_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v so_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o verse_n 30_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o they_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o verse_n 31_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o see_v of_o they_o verse_n 32_o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n we_o insist_v yet_o belove_v in_o christ_n in_o this_o part_n of_o history_n concern_v the_o two_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o
preach_n no_o not_o a_o angel_n have_v power_n to_o set_v thy_o heart_n on_o fire_n so_o thou_o that_o have_v this_o burn_a thou_o may_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o thy_o heart_n but_o mark_v this_o we_o see_v in_o these_o man_n that_o our_o eye_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v get_v full_a sight_n but_o we_o be_v in_o a_o strife_n if_o the_o heart_n shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o the_o flesh_n will_v say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o so_o that_o we_o hang_v here_o betwixt_o hope_n and_o despair_n but_o when_o he_o once_o manifeste_n himself_o in_o glory_n then_o that_o burn_v which_o we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n that_o sense_n which_o we_o then_o feel_v shall_v be_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n think_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v loose_v that_o sense_n no_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o up_o with_o thou_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o shall_v say_v one_o to_o another_o remember_v you_o not_o what_o burn_v we_o have_v when_o we_o speak_v and_o hear_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o it_o behoove_v this_o lord_n to_o have_v be_v then_o with_o we_o in_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o thou_o feel_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o joy_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v therefore_o get_v much_o joy_n here_o and_o lie_v it_o up_o in_o store_n in_o thy_o heart_n go_v on_o in_o feeling_n and_o i_o promise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v never_o depart_v but_o it_o shall_v ever_o augment_v and_o enlarge_v thy_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v no_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n evanish_v not_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n ever_o evanish_v then_o ever_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n now_o a_o word_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o sober_a conclusion_n as_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o spâ—â—e_v to_o we_o our_o heart_n burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v with_o we_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o must_v be_v his_o spirit_n only_o which_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n may_v we_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n conclude_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n the_o spirit_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n therefore_o paul_n be_v christ_n this_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n and_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o if_o these_o man_n have_v feel_v no_o more_o but_o a_o common_a feel_n in_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n their_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v another_o feeling_n than_o can_v be_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o man_n for_o no_o doubt_n with_o the_o word_n he_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v in_o they_o extraordinarilie_o and_o i_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n they_o have_v such_o a_o wonderful_a feel_n as_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o any_o man_n whosoever_o so_o their_o conclusion_n be_v sure_a see_v as_o he_o speak_v he_o breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o he_o must_v be_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o they_o who_o have_v get_v god_n spirit_n how_o they_o will_v discern_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o other_o and_o many_o be_v beguile_v for_o fault_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v very_o much_o speak_v of_o our_o feel_n at_o the_o preach_a and_o what_o serve_v all_o they_o call_v it_o a_o fire_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v that_o feel_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n matth._n 3.11_o and_o a_o fire_n have_v ever_o a_o up-burning_a and_o if_o thou_o have_v true_a feel_n thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o that_o fire_n be_v mighty_a &_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o foul_a heart_n no_o speak_v not_o of_o feel_v except_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o harlot_n speak_v not_o of_o feeling_n except_o thou_o feel_v it_o burn_v up_o thy_o harlotry_n and_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o murderer_n say_v not_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o feeling_n and_o if_o it_o burn_v not_o up_o thy_o bloody_a heart_n so_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n hear_v not_o one_o word_n except_o thou_o find_v that_o spirit_n to_o burn_v up_o thy_o corruption_n thou_o tell_v i_o that_o thou_o feel_v and_o yet_o thou_o remain_v a_o harlot_n fie_o upon_o thy_o harlotry_n let_v not_o that_o word_n come_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n again_o as_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n burn_v up_o the_o dross_n of_o thy_o corruption_n so_o it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n it_o will_v inflame_v thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o will_v bind_v thy_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n constrain_v i_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o to_o pleasure_v he_o thou_o will_v not_o care_v to_o live_v or_o to_o die_v and_o what_o more_o as_o a_o fire_n be_v nourish_v with_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o burn_v so_o this_o fire_n once_o kindle_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o precious_a oil_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n further_o a_o flame_n tend_v always_o upward_o and_o it_o will_v lift_v a_o heavy_a thing_n that_o fall_v down_o upon_o it_o you_o see_v a_o train_n of_o powder_n will_v blow_v up_o a_o house_n we_o be_v heavy_a by_o nature_n and_o loadn_v with_o sin_n yet_o that_o fire_n of_o love_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o and_o place_v thou_o with_o the_o lord_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o he_o there_o be_v never_o one_o that_o love_v jesus_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o be_v dwell_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o presence_n everlasting_o so_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n set_v on_o fire_n till_o we_o meet_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o ever_o to_o this_o jesus_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xl._n lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o remnant_n neither_o believe_v they_o they_o verse_n 14_o final_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o and_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o luke_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 33_o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o verse_n 34_o which_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n verse_n 35_o then_o they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n verse_n 36_o and_o as_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n then_o at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v belove_v in_o christ_n these_o day_n past_a of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n christ_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o because_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v all_o hope_n of_o redemption_n be_v pass_v next_o he_o instruct_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o by_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n this_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o from_o moses_n he_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n interpret_n unto_o they_o what_o they_o have_v speak_v concern_v christ_n concern_v his_o passion_n and_o concern_v his_o glory_n after_o his_o passion_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o
the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o expound_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v build_v he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n all_o tend_v to_o he_o thereafter_o we_o hear_v how_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o to_o these_o disciple_n for_o when_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v they_o be_v constrain_v by_o they_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blessing_n and_o break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o last_v we_o hear_v what_o effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n howbeit_o he_o leave_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o sad_a but_o that_o sight_n which_o they_o get_v of_o he_o leave_v exceed_v great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o burn_v which_o they_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v more_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o man_n will_v find_v in_o himself_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o text_n which_o we_o have_v present_o read_v we_o have_v set_v down_o their_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a expedition_n &_o how_o they_o declare_v to_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o who_o be_v there_o assemble_v all_o thing_n y_o it_o fall_v out_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o way_n these_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n thereafter_o we_o have_v set_v down_o another_o appear_v of_o christ_n which_o fall_v out_o this_o same_o very_a time_n y_fw-fr t_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v talk_v together_o with_o th'eleuen_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v say_v they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o return_v will_v be_v weigh_v they_o make_v no_o delay_n they_o stay_v not_o all_o night_n in_o emmaus_n albeit_o it_o be_v late_a and_o they_o be_v before_o of_o intention_n to_o have_v remain_v there_o till_o the_o morning_n but_o they_o use_v all_o possible_a expedition_n and_o they_o rise_v that_o same_o hour_n to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v show_v the_o disciple_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v &_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o their_o joy_n compare_v this_o their_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o come_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n you_o will_v find_v a_o great_a difference_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n they_o go_v slow_o with_o sad_a heart_n &_o sad_a conference_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o passenger_n meet_v they_o &_o inquire_v what_o conference_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o they_o take_v leisure_n enough_o to_o tell_v he_o the_o sorrowful_a news_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n but_o in_o their_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o make_v great_a speed_n they_o go_v quick_o they_o go_v with_o joyefull_a heart_n haste_v to_o communicate_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o great_a joy_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v conceive_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o both_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lesson_n be_v plain_a when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v casten_z down_o when_o their_o heart_n be_v grieve_v when_o they_o have_v no_o joyful_a and_o comfortable_a news_n to_o tell_v but_o sad_a and_o heavy_a tiding_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_fw-mi then_o they_o will_v go_v slow_o and_o with_o heavy_a cheer_n they_o will_v speak_v slow_o and_o with_o sadness_n they_o will_v have_v little_a pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n take_v hand_n and_o foot_n from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o willing_o and_o with_o cheerfulness_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a when_o their_o heart_n be_v joyful_a when_o they_o have_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a tiding_n to_o tell_v to_o other_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_fw-mi then_o be_v they_o quick_a and_o speedy_a and_o cheerful_a in_o all_o their_o do_n they_o will_v go_v with_o expedition_n and_o chearefulnsse_n they_o will_v speak_v with_o chearfulnesse_n with_o chearfulnes_n they_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o communicate_v their_o joy_n to_o other_o for_o y_z e_z joy_n which_o they_o conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n cheer_v up_o and_o encourage_v all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n willing_o with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o will_v swallow_v up_o &_o overcome_v all_o trouble_n all_o stay_v &_o impediment_n which_o can_v be_v casten_z in_o to_o hinder_v a_o good_a purpose_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n slow_a to_o a_o good_a action_n and_o namely_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n thou_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v find_v little_a joy_n in_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o the_o contratrie_n if_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n hasten_v with_o chearfulnes_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o he_o have_v his_o heart_n fill_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o joy_n through_o the_o gospel_n now_o when_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o find_v the_o eleven_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o they_o they_o find_v sundry_a other_o gather_v together_o with_o they_o appearinglie_o these_o man_n who_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o disciple_n be_v such_o as_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v when_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v find_v the_o power_n of_o his_o preach_a effectual_a to_o their_o conversion_n for_o as_o evil_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o society_n of_o evil_a man_n because_o conformity_n in_o manner_n make_v man_n to_o entertain_v society_n together_o as_o the_o harlot_n with_o the_o harlot_n the_o drunkarde_n with_o the_o drunkard_n the_o thief_n with_o the_o thief_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o good_a man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o company_n of_o good_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a furtherance_n one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o their_o own_o salvation_n when_o these_o two_o disciple_n find_v th'eleuen_v &_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o they_o in_o jerusalem_n look_v how_o they_o be_v exercise_v they_o be_v tell_v one_o to_o another_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v indeed_o these_o two_o disciple_n come_v to_o tell_v they_o these_o news_n suppose_v they_o have_v know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o they_o find_v themselves_o prevent_v they_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o same_o that_o they_o come_v to_o have_v inform_v they_o of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o simon_n peter_n who_o have_v affirm_v to_o they_o that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n for_o among_o other_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v in_o particular_a to_o simon_n peter_n as_o paul_n testify_v 1._o cor._n 15.5_o where_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n before_o he_o be_v see_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o so_o these_o two_o disciple_n that_o make_v haste_n upon_o set_a purpose_n to_o further_a strengthen_v and_o comfort_v other_o they_o be_v further_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_v by_o other_o and_o so_o they_o find_v their_o come_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o themselves_o the_o lesson_n short_o be_v this_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o come_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o declare_v to_o other_o that_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v find_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v prevent_v by_o other_o &_o heaâ—e_v of_o other_o these_o same_o glad_a tiding_n that_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v themselves_o before_o they_o can_v get_v time_n or_o leisure_n to_o utter_v they_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o find_v that_o same_o joy_n communicate_v to_o they_o which_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v to_o other_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prevent_v than_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o hear_v these_o same_o glad_a tiding_n of_o other_o that_o they_o themselves_o declare_v to_o other_o and_o
so_o receive_v mutual_a comfort_n or_o if_o other_o speak_v nor_o to_o they_o at_o least_o this_o fall_n out_o that_o of_o their_o own_o message_n and_o of_o that_o speech_n that_o they_o utter_v of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v find_v their_o joy_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o &_o to_o abound_v so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o their_o preach_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o even_o to_o themselves_o &_o when_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o they_o preach_v to_o themselves_o if_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o comfort_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v it_o unto_o other_o for_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v find_v thy_o grace_n and_o joy_n to_o increase_v fear_v not_o that_o by_o communicate_v of_o thy_o grace_n it_o shall_v be_v impair_v for_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o like_o worldly_a benefit_n whereof_o the_o more_o thou_o give_v to_o other_o there_o be_v the_o less_o behind_o but_o the_o more_o thou_o give_v of_o these_o spiritual_a grace_n unto_o other_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v behind_o to_o thyself_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o increase_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n matth._n chap._n 25.29_o but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v albeit_o these_o two_o disciple_n find_v themselves_o to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v tell_v that_o same_o thing_n that_o they_o come_v to_o tell_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o silent_a nor_o conceal_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o also_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o so_o they_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n now_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v here_o how_o be_v it_o that_o luke_n say_v that_o when_o the_o two_o disciple_n come_v of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v the_o eleven_o what_o have_v befall_v to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v concern_v jesus_n the_o eleven_o prevente_n the_o two_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n be_v rise_v and_o have_v appear_v to_o peter_n see_v mark_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o matter_n say_v that_o when_o these_o two_o go_v and_o tell_v christ_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o the_o remnant_n that_o they_o believe_v how_o agree_v these_o two_o together_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o they_o tell_v the_o two_o disciple_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n peter_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o number_n among_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o he_o ascribe_v it_o indefinitelie_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o mark_n say_v they_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o and_o so_o both_o the_o evangeliste_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a form_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v that_o indefinitelie_o to_o the_o whole_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o part_n next_o i_o answer_v when_o mark_n say_v they_o believe_v not_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a faith_n that_o be_v free_a of_o all_o doubt_a waver_a and_o unconstancy_n but_o luke_n speak_v of_o a_o begin_v faith_n which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n want_v not_o the_o own_o doubt_v for_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o history_n that_o sundry_a time_n after_o this_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n as_o you_o see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o 41â—_n verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n they_o believe_v not_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o constant_o settle_v with_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n now_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o our_o text_n we_o have_v set_v down_o another_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o same_o very_a time_n when_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v talk_v with_o the_o eleven_o &_o this_o be_v his_o first_o apparition_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o four_o already_o his_o first_o appear_v be_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o be_v to_o certain_a other_o woman_n the_o three_o be_v to_o you_o e_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o be_v to_o peter_n which_o we_o show_v you_o before_o luke_n touch_v in_o a_o word_n verse_n 34._o now_o in_o this_o his_o five_o appear_v he_o appear_v unto_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v together_o the_o three_o evangelist_n mark_v luke_n &_o john_n set_v down_o particular_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o assemble_v &_o meet_v together_o which_o circumstance_n will_v be_v well_o consider_v because_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o history_n the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v conveened_a who_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v mark_n say_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o &_o yet_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o the_o history_n y_fw-fr t_o follow_v in_o john_n that_o thomas_n be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o meeting_n but_o here_o he_o give_v y_z e_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a to_z y_z e_z most_o part_n &_o after_o judas_n death_n they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o eleven_o john_n say_v general_o &_o indefinite_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v of_o this_o circumstance_n we_o mark_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o most_o part_n ever_o use_v to_o meet_v and_o assemble_v together_o they_o assemble_v together_o before_o his_o passion_n they_o assemble_v together_o even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o the_o 49._o verse_n and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v these_o thing_n and_o now_o they_o assemble_v together_o after_o his_o passion_n so_o you_o may_v see_v they_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o meet_v &_o to_o hold_v themselves_o together_o that_o they_o may_v speak_v &_o confer_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v joyful_a and_o comfortable_a or_o sad_a &_o sorrowful_a that_o they_o may_v edify_v &_o further_o one_o another_o mutual_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v together_o and_o make_v up_o and_o compleete_n one_o body_n and_o why_o not_o for_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n one_o head_z the_o lord_n jesus_n one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n of_o vocation_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o body_n the_o member_n whereof_o shall_v endevoure_v to_o entertain_v love_n and_o unity_n among_o themselves_o ephes_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a conference_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o exceed_a great_a consolation_n and_o joy_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o send_v that_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o these_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o will_v i_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o if_o thou_o despise_v these_o holy_a meeting_n and_o disdain_v thou_o the_o holy_a conference_n i_o denounce_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thou_o shall_v never_o find_v a_o solid_a joy_n or_o consolation_n many_o there_o be_v who_o contemn_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o disdain_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n godly_a speech_n and_o conference_n and_o yet_o will_v dream_v to_o themselves_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v dwell_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o will_v find_v joy_n and_o consolation_n but_o the_o end_n will_v prove_v that_o their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a heart_n have_v deceive_v they_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o circumstance_n which_o be_v concern_v their_o exercise_n in_o that_o meeting_n what_o be_v they_o do_v mark_n say_v they_o sit_v together_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o sundry_a person_n concern_v the_o lord_n resurrection_n so_o you_o see_v their_o exercise_n be_v holy_a their_o conference_n be_v spiritual_a &_o
this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a preparation_n go_v before_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o appear_v to_o they_o yea_o no_o question_n it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v approach_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o they_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v draw_v near_o &_o approach_v to_o we_o than_o that_o holy_a spirit_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n begin_v to_o move_v and_o utter_v himself_o he_o wake_v up_o joy_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o speak_v with_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n and_o to_o entertain_v purpose_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o that_o spirit_n in_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o forecast_n and_o feel_v before_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v &_o this_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v move_v the_o godly_a in_o that_o great_a day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n know_v that_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.28_o for_o except_v the_o lord_n do_v send_v before_o a_o ligt_n to_o shine_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o messenger_n go_v before_o he_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v they_o will_v never_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o look_v up_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n before_o his_o come_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v furnish_v they_o strength_n at_o his_o come_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o to_o be_v wait_v for_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o meeting_n john_n in_o set_v it_o down_o be_v more_o particular_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v which_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n after_o sunne-setting_a when_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v dark_a night_n for_o it_o be_v after_o the_o return_v of_o the_o disciple_n from_o emmaus_n and_o they_o return_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n until_o it_o be_v very_o late_o for_o we_o hear_v before_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n when_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o they_o return_v from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v stay_v some_o space_n with_o they_o and_o have_v eat_v and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n luke_n 24.29.30_o john_n tell_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o night_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o day_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o be_v malicious_a against_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o will_v they_o have_v utter_v their_o malice_n against_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o so_o they_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o a_o time_n that_o be_v least_o dangerous_a for_o brethren_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o child_n make_v a_o choice_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v most_o convenient_a &_o which_o may_v serve_v most_o for_o their_o safety_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n it_o make_v not_o at_o what_o time_n meeting_n be_v keep_v whether_o in_o the_o day_n or_o in_o the_o night_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o who_o assemble_v and_o meet_v together_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o time_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o who_o be_v holy_a themselves_o for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o likewise_o christ_n himself_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o own_o indifferent_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o whether_o it_o be_v day_n or_o night_n it_o be_v not_o these_o outward_a thing_n that_o christ_n chief_o respect_v neither_o the_o time_n nor_o the_o place_n nor_o no_o such_o outward_a circumstance_n but_o christ_n look_v chief_o to_o the_o person_n that_o meet_v together_o &_o to_o their_o disposition_n whether_o they_o be_v holy_a or_o not_o the_o outward_a thing_n sanctify_v not_o the_o person_n but_o the_o person_n sanctify_v the_o outward_a thing_n many_o think_v thâ—t_a if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o both_o time_n and_o place_n be_v holy_a that_o they_o be_v holy_a enough_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o holiness_n in_o thy_o heart_n all_o thing_n be_v pollute_v unto_o thou_o the_o time_n be_v pollute_v the_o place_n be_v pollute_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o word_n be_v pollute_v for_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.16_o the_o last_o circumstance_n be_v of_o the_o place_n the_o evangelist_n make_v no_o particular_a mention_n of_o a_o special_a place_n wherein_o they_o do_v meet_v only_a john_n mark_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o and_o quiet_a and_o in_o this_o their_o meeting_n &_o exercise_n they_o be_v secret_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o either_o where_o they_o be_v or_o what_o they_o be_v do_v john_n say_v it_o be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o they_o have_v holy_a wisdom_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o time_n so_o they_o have_v holy_a wisdom_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o place_n god_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n he_o exhorte_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n matth._n 10.16_o the_o faithful_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o peril_n and_o danger_n on_o all_o side_n which_o hardly_o they_o will_v eschew_v except_o they_o have_v holy_a wisdom_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o jew_n that_o make_v they_o shut_v the_o door_n but_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v secret_a for_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v exercise_v in_o godly_a conference_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n and_o when_o they_o be_v handle_v secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o society_n of_o profane_a man_n profane_a man_n shall_v be_v debar_v from_o such_o holy_a exercise_n and_o from_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o one_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v full_o debar_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o company_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o enjoy_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o wicked_a shall_v get_v none_o entrance_n there_o to_o trouble_v they_o any_o more_o with_o their_o prophanitie_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v speak_v short_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o disciple_n meet_v now_o it_o follow_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o appear_v itself_o whilst_o the_o disciple_n thus_o gather_v be_v speak_v one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n jesus_n himself_o come_v &_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o present_v himself_o to_o they_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n a_o marvelous_a manner_n and_o very_o sudden_o for_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v a_o very_a swift_a and_o speedy_a motion_n john_n let_v we_o see_v that_o his_o appear_v and_o come_v to_o the_o house_n to_o they_o be_v miraculous_a for_o he_o say_v he_o come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o the_o particular_a â—â—nner_n of_o his_o enter_v in_o by_o what_o way_n he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n be_v not_o expresselie_o set_v down_o by_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o sundry_a man_n have_v sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n in_o every_o one_o far_o different_a from_o another_o first_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v through_o the_o door_n the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o the_o door_n remain_v whole_a unbroken_a &_o unalter_a in_o any_o part_n so_o that_o both_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n at_o one_o time_n be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o this_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o appearance_n of_o a_o ground_n to_o establish_v that_o vain_a and_o foolish_a dream_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o bodily_a and_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o one_o and_o that_o self_n same_o body_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o
if_o it_o be_v true_a y_fw-fr t_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o one_o body_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o both_o these_o assertion_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n or_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a distinction_n which_o the_o papist_n have_v invent_v betwixt_o a_o body_n glorify_v and_o a_o body_n not_o glorify_v for_o a_o glorify_a body_n remain_v a_o true_a body_n the_o glorify_v of_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n nor_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o place_n but_o only_o in_o one_o place_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o place_n with_o another_o body_n next_o other_o think_v that_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v in_o at_o the_o door_n the_o body_n of_o the_o door_n be_v rarify_v and_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o it_o may_v enter_v in_o &_o when_o it_o have_v go_v in_o it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o estate_n &_o be_v thicken_v &_o make_v solid_a as_o of_o before_o even_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n be_v thicken_v &_o make_v hard_a &_o solid_a under_o his_o foot_n y_z t_z it_o may_v bear_v he_o above_o &_o thereafter_o again_o incontinent_a it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o former_a because_o it_o stand_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n where_o as_o y_z e_z former_a sentence_n of_o the_o papist_n can_v stand_v with_o his_o omnipotency_n because_o it_o include_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n three_o some_o think_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o door_n open_v to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o door_n incontinent_a &_o most_o speedy_o close_v again_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o probable_a we_o read_v in_o sundry_a place_n the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o shut_v they_o again_o and_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n the_o iron_n gate_n open_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n when_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o prison_n pray_v and_o sing_v psalm_n to_o god_n all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o which_o place_n you_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o servant_n whether_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o without_o their_o ministry_n the_o door_n be_v open_v but_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o the_o rarify_n of_o a_o body_n and_o much_o less_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o this_o last_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a but_o in_o this_o point_n we_o insist_v not_o only_o one_o thing_n we_o mark_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v very_o sudden_a and_o unlooked_v for_o how_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o mercy_n as_o he_o use_v to_o come_v to_o his_o own_o whether_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o the_o wicked_a his_o come_n be_v ever_o sudden_a and_o without_o their_o expectation_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a curious_o to_o inquire_v about_o the_o particular_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a wait_v for_o his_o glorious_a appear_v that_o when_o ever_o he_o come_v he_o may_v find_v we_o with_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n ready_a to_o enter_v in_o with_o he_o watch_n say_z the_o lord_n for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v now_o to_o end_v short_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o also_o of_o the_o marvelous_a appear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o it_o follow_v last_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o salute_v of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o among_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o silent_a but_o he_o salute_v they_o &_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v his_o common_a salutation_n which_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o &_o no_o question_n he_o utter_v it_o with_o such_o a_o homely_a &_o familiar_a voice_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o &_o none_o other_o y_o it_o appear_v &_o speak_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o remove_v all_o doubt_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o very_a hardly_o can_v they_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o mark_n say_v he_o reproove_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o be_v rise_v up_o again_o for_o such_o be_v the_o infidelity_n &_o dulness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o bare_a and_o simple_a wish_v and_o desire_v of_o peace_n unto_o they_o without_o any_o further_a effect_n no_o we_o must_v not_o think_v so_o this_o word_n be_v powerful_a this_o wish_v of_o peace_n behoove_v to_o be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o who_o himself_o be_v our_o peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 2.14.17_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v peace_n himself_o come_v to_o preach_v peace_n how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a except_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v hard_a than_o the_o flint_n or_o adamant_n but_o that_o preach_v of_o peace_n must_v be_v effectual_a in_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n in_o this_o wish_v of_o peace_n be_v not_o like_a man_n the_o most_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o wish_v peace_n and_o to_o desire_v peace_n to_o other_o no_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v give_v his_o peace_n that_o he_o wish_n he_o can_v make_v his_o peace_n effectual_a but_o christ_n when_o he_o wish_v peace_n he_o give_v and_o communicate_v that_o same_o peace_n he_o work_v that_o same_o peace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o say_v peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o joh._n 14.27_o he_o say_v not_o only_o i_o leave_v peace_n with_o you_o but_o i_o give_v you_o my_o peace_n and_o that_o not_o as_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o wish_n i_o make_v my_o peace_n effectual_a by_o give_v you_o peace_n the_o lord_n make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o partaker_n of_o this_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v ever_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xli_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 37_o but_o they_o be_v abash_v and_o afraid_a suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n verse_n 38_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o wherefore_o do_v doubt_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n verse_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v verse_n 40_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n verse_n 41_o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 20_o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n
see_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o death_n nor_o for_o the_o grave_n to_o see_v he_o howbeit_o they_o can_v believe_v yet_o they_o have_v joy_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o ravish_v and_o carry_v heart_n as_o in_o a_o settled_a soul_n a_o faithful_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o settle_a heart_n in_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v vanity_n in_o the_o heart_n faith_n be_v so_o solid_a that_o it_o will_v press_v out_o vanity_n faith_n be_v a_o solid_a thing_n in_o a_o settle_a heart_n a_o faithful_a man_n be_v a_o settle_a man_n and_o a_o man_n without_o faith_n be_v as_o a_o empty_a vessel_n and_o as_o a_o bag_n of_o wind_n his_o joy_n be_v light_a and_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o swarfe_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o after_o once_o faith_n be_v settle_v there_o will_v be_v solid_a joy_n that_o come_v in_o with_o pleasure_n and_o search_v the_o least_o corner_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a begin_v here_o which_o will_v have_v none_o end_n till_o we_o see_v christ_n so_o this_o their_o joy_n go_v not_o far_o enough_o down_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n but_o have_v not_o solid_a faith_n when_o i_o mark_v this_o place_n i_o see_v in_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o their_o lord_n the_o first_o sight_n shall_v ravishe_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v that_o ever_o there_o can_v have_v be_v such_o a_o glory_n will_v thou_o but_o suspend_v thy_o judgement_n for_o a_o while_n thou_o shall_v see_v that_o which_o thou_o never_o see_v and_o that_o which_o thou_o never_o hear_v tell_v of_o and_o that_o which_o never_o can_v enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v this_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n then_o after_o once_o thou_o know_v he_o then_o after_o the_o admiration_n shall_v follow_v a_o solid_a faith_n a_o solid_a joy_n and_o a_o settle_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o evermore_o now_o it_o last_v not_o scarce_o be_v it_o present_v when_o it_o evanish_v but_o after_o the_o full_a sight_n shall_v follow_v the_o solid_a joy_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n as_o by_o the_o contrary_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o reprobate_n the_o first_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o wrath_n that_o shall_v cease_v upon_o they_o so_o fearcelie_o as_o never_o before_o they_o can_v have_v suspect_v shall_v astonishe_v confound_v and_o dammishe_v they_o thou_o know_v never_o what_o measure_n of_o wrath_n be_v hide_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o god._n thou_o who_o be_v a_o reprobate_n till_o thou_o feel_v it_o there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o terror_n upon_o thou_o that_o it_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n stand_v over_o end_n and_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o astonishment_n as_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v take_v then_o shall_v follow_v on_o they_o that_o anguish_n and_o fearful_a dreadfulness_n press_v they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o perturbation_n which_o be_v a_o more_o settle_a feeling_n of_o wrath_n and_o more_o constant_a apprehension_n of_o dolour_n sorrow_n and_o anguish_n for_o evermore_o in_o the_o helles_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o weighty_a when_o they_o be_v shoot_v into_o hell_n that_o it_o shall_v press_v the_o sap_n out_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o it_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v from_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n the_o xlii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 41_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n verse_n 42_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_v fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n verse_n 43_o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o verse_n 44_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n verse_n 45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n verse_n 46_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n we_o continue_v as_o yet_o beloved_a brethren_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n his_o five_o appear_v be_v to_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o defection_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o other_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o his_o disciple_n convene_v together_o in_o the_o night_n in_o a_o secret_a plâ—ce_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o while_o they_o be_v sit_v together_o have_v their_o conference_n one_o with_o another_o &_o each_o one_o persuade_v &_o certify_v another_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o lord_n on_o a_o suddaintie_o come_v in_o ere_o they_o wist_v and_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o &_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o he_o wish_v his_o peace_n to_o they_o and_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o they_o see_v he_o and_o suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n they_o be_v abash_v and_o astonish_v the_o lord_n aftherwards_o settle_v they_o with_o a_o little_a sharp_a rebuke_n he_o begin_v to_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o very_a body_n and_o that_o same_o very_a man_n call_v jesus_n who_o before_o his_o passion_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o that_o same_o man_n that_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v both_o mark_v with_o the_o print_n of_o his_o wound_n on_o the_o cross_n see_v say_v he_o feel_v say_v he_o look_v if_o i_o be_v not_o that_o same_o man_n which_o suffer_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o i_o have_v ergo_fw-la i_o be_o no_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o very_a sense_n to_o know_v he_o by_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v his_o familiar_a voice_n &_o salutation_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o handle_v he_o what_o effect_n follow_v yet_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o believe_v not_o and_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o exceed_a joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ravish_v for_o admiration_n and_o wonder_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o time_n faith_n dwell_v in_o a_o settle_a heart_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o vanity_n and_o any_o emptiness_n in_o the_o heart_n faith_n will_v press_v out_o the_o vanity_n and_o will_v fill_v up_o that_o emptiness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o faithful_a man_n be_v the_o most_o solid_a and_o settle_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o unfaithful_a man_n be_v a_o vain_a heart_a man_n his_o heart_n be_v blow_v up_o with_o vanity_n albeit_o he_o have_v all_o the_o natural_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o joy_n that_o faith_n bring_v with_o it_o be_v not_o a_o admiration_n and_o ravish_v of_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v a_o solid_a joy_n a_o solid_a apprehension_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n become_v ravish_v in_o admiration_n the_o veil_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o joy_n they_o have_v not_o that_o settle_a joy_n that_o they_o have_v afterward_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v read_v in_o it_o first_o the_o lord_n yet_o continue_v in_o assure_v they_o that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o strive_v on_o with_o their_o infidelity_n then_o when_o he_o have_v show_v they_o visible_o the_o action_n of_o a_o body_n in_o eat_v in_o their_o sight_n than_o he_o come_v to_o a_o sweet_a sermon_n wherein_o he_o instructe_v they_o in_o two_o point_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v to_o he_o as_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n behoove_v to_o have_v befall_v to_o he_o second_o again_o
natural_a wit_n thou_o have_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v the_o more_o foolish_a shall_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n seem_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v not_o bring_v thy_o natural_a wit_n to_o the_o scripture_n paul_n tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n thou_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a be_v thou_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o church_n leave_v thy_o wisdom_n behind_o thou_o be_v thou_o a_o lawyer_n keep_v it_o to_o the_o session-house_n be_v thou_o a_o mediciner_n have_v thou_o any_o great_a wisdom_n leave_v all_o behind_o thou_o and_o come_v like_o a_o silly_a child_n that_o have_v no_o wit_n or_o else_o the_o more_o thou_o hear_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v thy_o blindness_n and_o induration_n now_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o conclude_v that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o third_o day_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o so_o a_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v they_o for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o must_v be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o as_o the_o euangell_n record_n now_o this_o necessity_n we_o show_v you_o before_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n moses_n the_o prophet_n &_o the_o psalm_n for_o this_o we_o must_v lay_v as_o a_o infallible_a ground_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v foretell_v by_o they_o of_o necessity_n it_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v great_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v to_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o he_o all_o matter_n of_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v be_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n work_v this_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xliii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 47_o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n conveened_a in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o night_n time_n well_o belove_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v travel_v by_o sundry_a mean_n to_o make_v they_o to_o know_v he_o while_o as_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o sudden_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o familiar_o and_o after_o his_o own_o accustom_a manner_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o nor_o understande_v he_o not_o by_o his_o speak_n but_o think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n then_o he_o come_v near_o they_o and_o show_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wound_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v to_o they_o see_v feel_v and_o touch_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n with_o your_o hand_n see_v i_o be_o even_o he_o i_o be_o not_o a_o spirit_n as_o you_o suppose_v i_o be_o a_o very_a body_n a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n therefore_o i_o be_o no_o spirit_n yet_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n say_v the_o text_n but_o they_o stand_v wonder_v then_o he_o come_v near_o they_o and_o demand_n whether_o if_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n among_o they_o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o roast_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n he_o eat_v in_o their_o presence_n testify_v to_o they_o by_o his_o action_n of_o eat_v he_o be_v no_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n can_v eat_v nor_o drink_v yet_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o but_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o a_o sweet_a sermon_n whereof_o the_o last_o day_n you_o hear_v there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o propones_fw-la to_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o befall_v unto_o he_o all_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o behoove_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o behoove_v to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o why_o because_o it_o be_v write_v first_o in_o moses_n second_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o last_o in_o the_o psalm_n what_o ever_o be_v write_v all_o behoove_v to_o be_v accomplish_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o syllable_n of_o it_o may_v perish_v because_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n all_o be_v ordain_v and_o decree_v all_o be_v bind_v in_o a_o fast_a decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n this_o be_v the_o first_o necessity_n now_o this_o day_n brethren_n as_o god_n will_v give_v the_o grace_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o other_o necessity_n which_o be_v of_o the_o preach_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n concern_v a_o direction_n unto_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n and_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v of_o he_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n as_o it_o behoove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v so_o there_o be_v all_o be_v great_a a_o necessity_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v preach_v that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v man_n think_v common_o all_o this_o preach_v to_o be_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o policy_n and_o for_o the_o fashioun_n a_o man_n to_o stand_v up_o &_o preach_v to_o the_o rest_n they_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o folly_n veen_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v but_o for_o the_o fashion_n but_o i_o shall_v tell_v thou_o except_o there_o be_v preach_v no_o salvation_n no_o life_n shall_v pertain_v unto_o thou_o except_o there_o be_v preach_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o thou_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o nothing_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o thou_o they_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a decree_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v &_o to_o rise_v again_o so_o he_o ordain_v preach_v to_o be_v in_o his_o name_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o think_v thou_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n no_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o without_o faith_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v y_z e_o face_n of_o christ_n think_v y_o â—_o to_o get_v faith_n without_o hear_v if_o thou_o contemn_v hear_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v thou_o hear_v if_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v thou_o must_v hear_v a_o voice_n so_o without_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o life_n christ_n &_o his_o suffering_n &_o his_o rise_n be_v but_o dead_a to_o thou_o without_o preach_v that_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v convey_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o hear_v and_o without_o hear_v thou_o shall_v lie_v dead_a and_o die_v everlasting_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v no_o dumb_a sufferer_n he_o preach_v on_o night_n and_o day_n paul_n say_v ephes_n 2.17_o when_o he_o come_v he_o be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o he_o preach_v peace_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 8._o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o christ_n know_v this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v when_o he_o go_v his_o way_n to_o heaven_n leave_v he_o the_o world_n without_o preach_v no_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 11._o say_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n some_o to_o be_v pastor_n some_o to_o be_v doctor_n and_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o his_o come_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o he_o leave_v his_o spirit_n behind_o he_o as_o you_o see_v he_o promise_v in_o john_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 26._o but_o mark_v he_o leave_v his_o spirit_n to_o
thou_o restraine_v that_o grace_n that_o shall_v bring_v poor_a soul_n to_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v in_o who_o name_n we_o shall_v preach_v what_o we_o shall_v preach_v and_o last_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o gentile_n o_o if_o we_o gentile_n shall_v not_o rejoice_v that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n now_o albeit_o this_o grace_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o order_n of_o preach_v for_o the_o lord_n say_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n as_o he_o will_v say_v this_o preach_v must_v first_o be_v preach_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o begin_v there_o and_o before_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o gentile_n grace_n first_o of_o all_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n grace_n pertain_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v their_o own_o right_n and_o then_o when_o grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n grace_n be_v extend_v and_o run_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n paul_n say_v to_o y_z e_z jew_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o act_n 13.46_o there_o be_v the_o order_n yet_o the_o lord_n love_v jerusalem_n &_o forget_v it_o not_o jerusalem_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n forget_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v it_o away_o but_o will_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v there_o first_o o_o how_o loath_a be_v he_o to_o cast_v away_o that_o nation_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v of_o old_a from_o among_o all_o nation_n a_o people_n that_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v with_o o_o how_o loath_a will_v he_o be_v to_o cast_v away_o that_o people_n scotland_n have_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o patience_n that_o the_o lord_n bear_v unto_o this_o land_n he_o have_v not_o spare_v we_o so_o long_o because_o of_o the_o great_a contempt_n and_o disdain_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o nation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o he_o will_v offer_v grace_n to_o it_o first_o &_o therefore_o the_o jew_n get_v this_o honour_n first_o to_o have_v grace_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o as_o grace_v in_o this_o life_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o shall_v the_o jew_n get_v first_o glory_n in_o heaven_n paul_n rom._n 2.10_o say_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a and_o as_o the_o glory_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a jew_n first_o so_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o unfaithful_a jew_n shall_v first_o be_v dishonour_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o next_o of_o the_o grecian_a but_o to_o end_v here_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o strive_v unto_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o to_o get_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n here_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v honour_v in_o this_o life_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o neither_o grace_n nor_o glory_n pertain_v unto_o impennitent_a sinner_n who_o lie_v like_o swine_n in_o sin_n and_o delight_v in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n and_o mercy_n superabounde_v and_o that_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xliv_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 48_o now_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n verse_n 49_o and_o behold_v i_o do_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o high_a after_o that_o the_o lord_n belooved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o five_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n by_o sundry_a evidence_n have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v he_o he_o utter_v a_o sweet_a sermon_n for_o their_o instruction_n wherein_o first_o he_o instructe_v and_o inform_v they_o in_o two_o necessity_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o befall_v to_o he_o as_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n behoove_v to_o befall_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o be_v that_o as_o these_o thing_n befall_v to_o he_o of_o necessity_n so_o of_o necessity_n these_o thing_n behove_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n next_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o preach_v this_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o the_o two_o necessity_n first_o that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o death_n and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v of_o he_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o behoove_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v we_o hear_v thereafter_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n profane_a man_n think_v preach_v be_v for_o the_o fashion_n but_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o without_o hear_v no_o faith_n no_o life_n no_o salvation_n in_o open_v up_o of_o this_o necessity_n of_o preach_v we_o mark_v unto_o you_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n namely_o first_o in_o who_o name_n this_o preach_n behoove_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n next_o whereof_o it_o behoove_v this_o preach_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o to_o who_o this_o behoove_v to_o be_v preach_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o all_o nation_n and_o last_o in_o what_o order_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v first_o to_o the_o jew_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereafter_o to_o the_o gentile_n now_o in_o the_o text_n that_o we_o have_v present_o read_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v preacher_n and_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n promise_v again_o to_o they_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o before_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a security_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n after_o that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v preacher_n of_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o say_v he_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o they_o be_v foretell_v you_o must_v not_o keep_v they_o close_o and_o secret_a with_o yourselves_o but_o you_o must_v declare_v preach_v and_o testify_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o the_o lord_n directe_v and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v for_o look_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v as_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o some_o be_v direct_v and_o send_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v say_v paul_n except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 15._o a_o man_n must_v not_o run_v unsent_a but_o before_o he_o preach_v he_o must_v have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v enter_v in_o a_o particular_a consideration_n &_o mark_v all_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o this_o sermon_n we_o will_v find_v there_o be_v nothing_o either_o concern_v christ_n himself_o his_o suffering_n and_o rise_v again_o or_o concern_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o or_o concern_v the_o minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v out_o rash_o or_o by_o fortoun_n &_o chance_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o
and_o quickness_n of_o his_o wit_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n without_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a and_o unmeete_a for_o the_o lord_n work_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o this_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o place_n in_o his_o service_n because_o their_o call_n and_o function_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v spiritual_a look_v to_o experience_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a minister_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o call_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o not_o himself_o only_o but_o other_o also_o who_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o will_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o take_v it_o up_o the_o apostle_n paul_n find_v sensible_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v powerful_a with_o he_o in_o his_o labour_v in_o the_o ministry_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o labour_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 10._o and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v and_o strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o he_o mighty_o col._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 29._o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n you_o see_v the_o experience_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o i_o which_o towards_o you_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o 2_o cor._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 3._o he_o import_v that_o as_o he_o himself_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o he_o so_o they_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v find_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o i_o insist_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o particular_a place_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n we_o will_v find_v many_o sentence_n testify_v to_o we_o that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n work_v mighty_o in_o he_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o infirmity_n yea_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o 2._o cor._n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 8._o but_o also_o that_o same_o power_n be_v manifest_a unto_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o natural_a man_n think_v all_o be_v but_o scorn_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o christ_n promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o who_o he_o send_v as_o also_o that_o without_o that_o spirit_n no_o grace_n can_v have_v be_v wrought_v in_o their_o soul_n now_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o text_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v this_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v promise_v the_o lord_n command_v they_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o they_o tarry_v there_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a that_o be_v until_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o spirit_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o so_o in_o a_o manner_n for_o their_o further_a assurance_n he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o particular_a time_n within_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n common_o when_o he_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o he_o will_v give_v they_o some_o warrant_n to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v they_o until_o he_o full_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o because_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n he_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a penny_n to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n until_o he_o pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n to_o we_o for_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v no_o more_o we_o can_v be_v able_a long_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o naked_a word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n sometime_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o will_v charge_v they_o to_o rest_v upon_o his_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n only_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n he_o will_v give_v no_o far_o assurance_n as_o likewise_o for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o this_o can_v continue_v long_o for_o except_v as_o by_o faith_n they_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n so_o also_o they_o have_v some_o feel_n and_o foreta_v of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o some_o earnestpennie_n and_o security_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o promise_n their_o faith_n will_v fail_v and_o decay_v so_o weak_a be_v we_o in_o faith_n so_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o mistrust_v that_o we_o can_v stand_v nor_o continue_v except_o we_o be_v underprop_a and_o uphold_v by_o some_o special_a warrant_n from_o god_n now_o to_o end_v one_o thing_n further_a may_v be_v mark_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n discharge_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o have_v get_v tâ—is_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o lesson_n be_v a_o minister_n shall_v not_o covet_v to_o go_v to_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n until_o the_o time_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n accompany_v he_o and_o his_o travel_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o may_v not_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v until_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n after_o they_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o this_o age_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o wait_v until_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o so_o many_o go_v rash_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o high_a call_n many_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o have_v of_o their_o natural_a gift_n their_o wisdom_n their_o quickness_n engine_n memory_n eloquence_n and_o such_o other_o gift_n will_v start_v up_o to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v confident_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n not_o only_o withdraw_v all_o blessing_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o also_o heap_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o send_v they_o not_o but_o they_o run_v unsent_a but_o thou_o who_o will_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n who_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v thy_o travel_n in_o his_o ministry_n presume_v not_o too_o far_o of_o thy_o natural_a gift_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n leisure_n until_o he_o prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o endue_v thou_o with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v cry_v earnest_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o spirit_n who_o when_o he_o come_v will_v open_v thy_o heart_n and_o loose_v thy_o mouth_n to_o speak_v with_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlv_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 21_o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v â—_o you_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 23_o whosoever_o sinnne_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v hitherto_o beloved_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v insist_v in_o the_o open_n up_o of_o that_o sermon_n that_o the_o lord_n utter_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o five_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n wherein_o first_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n because_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v of_o he_o and_o that_o it_o behoove_v repentance_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n next_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o be_v altogether_o unmeet_a and_o unsufficient_a and_o have_v
deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o flee_v away_o at_o his_o passion_n yet_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o this_o high_a call_n then_o to_o encourage_v they_o the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v this_o call_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v before_o promise_v to_o they_o by_o the_o father_n to_o accompany_v they_o and_o their_o travel_n and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o great_a security_n and_o assurance_n to_o receive_v this_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o a_o commandment_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o find_v his_o promise_n perform_v unto_o they_o and_o until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a thus_o far_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o luke_n of_o this_o sermon_n now_o in_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v read_v john_n follow_v out_o chief_o y_fw-mi e_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o insistes_fw-la therein_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o than_o luke_n do_v mark_v especial_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v omit_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o write_v after_o he_o first_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v set_v down_o a_o preface_n to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n the_o better_a to_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o they_o thereafter_o we_o have_v the_o preach_n wherein_o first_o he_o send_v out_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n next_o he_o confirm_v they_o partly_o by_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o by_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n john_n say_v that_o before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o say_v again_o to_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o before_o at_o the_o first_o meeting_n with_o they_o this_o be_v his_o salutation_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o he_o repeat_v these_o word_n again_o wherefore_o be_v this_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o more_o reverent_o and_o attentive_o and_o with_o the_o great_a comfort_n these_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o concern_v their_o charge_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n the_o man_n that_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n especial_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n must_v have_v his_o heart_n prepare_v with_o the_o assurance_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o message_n of_o peace_n and_o consolation_n require_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v prepare_v with_o peace_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o peace_n and_o joy_n for_o except_o the_o soul_n have_v some_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n it_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o message_n of_o peace_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o peace_n and_o with_o a_o joy_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o more_o we_o hear_v the_o great_a shall_v our_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v we_o drink_v in_o that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o messenger_n of_o peace_n shall_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o heart_n that_o by_o foretell_v that_o all_o their_o message_n and_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v tend_v to_o peace_n and_o likewise_o they_o who_o come_v to_o hear_v shall_v have_v their_o heart_n prepare_v with_o some_o sense_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n but_o such_o a_o joy_n as_o follow_v upon_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o which_o ever_o be_v accompany_v with_o true_a repentance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a joy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v conjoin_v with_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n with_o this_o preface_n of_o peace_n he_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o first_o he_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o my_o father_n say_v he_o send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o we_o have_v speak_v some_o thing_n already_o of_o this_o send_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a in_o speak_v of_o it_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o his_o own_o send_n i_o send_v you_o even_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o this_o comparison_n import_v first_o that_o the_o son_n only_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n only_o have_v get_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v send_v immediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o heb._n 5.5_o and_o the_o father_n by_o send_v the_o son_n immediate_o himself_o give_v he_o all_o power_n to_o send_v all_o other_o so_o that_o all_o other_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n albeit_o not_o all_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o some_o be_v send_v by_o he_o immediate_o as_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n some_o mediate_o as_o the_o pastor_n &_o the_o teacher_n indeed_o i_o grant_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v send_v also_o by_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v send_v mediate_o by_o the_o father_n &_o immediate_o by_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o paul_n use_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o immediate_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n &_o mediate_o by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n send_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o &_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n eph._n 4.11_o next_o this_o comparison_n import_v that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o authority_n for_o christ_n who_o send_v his_o apostle_n be_v first_o send_v by_o his_o father_n not_o only_o have_v he_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o he_o have_v it_o with_o authority_n even_o so_o all_o true_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o also_o authority_n join_v with_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o son_n that_o give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n &_o some_o teacher_n eph_n 4.11_o for_o albeit_o true_a pastor_n in_o y_o e_o church_n be_v call_v by_o y_z e_z ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o man_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o for_o in_o a_o manner_n they_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o the_o son_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n &_o be_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v ambassador_n of_o the_o son_n and_o must_v represent_v his_o person_n man_n in_o this_o land_n despise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o count_v most_o vile_o of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o their_o person_n but_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o be_v not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o god_n &_o christ_n himself_o who_o ambassador_n they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v ado_n the_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n redound_v direct_o to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n count_v it_o to_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10.15_o three_o this_o comparison_n let_v we_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n in_o the_o church_n not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o outward_a call_n but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v call_v by_o they_o who_o be_v send_v themselves_o before_o and_o therefore_o these_o only_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n who_o have_v be_v call_v by_o the_o presbytery_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o elder_n who_o themselves_o before_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n the_o people_n and_o flock_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v a_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n they_o may_v indeed_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o man_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n but_o the_o call_n and_o admission_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o eldership_n and_o
pastor_n who_o before_o be_v call_v themselves_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o when_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a and_o painful_a charge_n therefore_o he_o encourage_v and_o strengthene_n they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o undertake_v it_o first_o by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n next_o by_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o come_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o use_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v not_o the_o send_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n to_o represent_v to_o signify_v and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o outward_a breathe_n upon_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o inward_a breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o a_o sign_n very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o express_v the_o thing_n signify_v for_o the_o wind_n serve_v very_o well_o to_o represent_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v use_v for_o that_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o joh._n 3_o 8._o thâ—_n wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n no_o that_o can_v have_v profit_v they_o very_o little_a but_o to_o the_o sign_n he_o join_v word_n tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o sacrament_n use_v common_o to_o join_v the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o open_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o also_o to_o work_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o man_n heart_n that_o so_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o they_o for_o the_o outward_a sign_n alone_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n chief_o that_o work_v faith_n the_o word_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o except_o the_o word_n be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a sign_n it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a and_o effectual_a sacrament_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o breathe_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v keep_v ordinary_o in_o his_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a sign_n use_v extraordinary_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o send_n out_o of_o extraordinary_a man_n the_o apostle_n to_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n whereby_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n endue_v they_o with_o extraordinary_a grace_n necessary_a for_o that_o great_a call_n and_o therefore_o foolish_a and_o damnable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n and_o his_o bishop_n which_o they_o use_v in_o send_v out_o their_o shaveling_n into_o the_o world_n for_o when_o they_o admit_v they_o with_o their_o vile_a and_o stink_a mouth_n they_o breath_n upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n filthy_o abuse_v this_o action_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o their_o hand_n with_o their_o breathe_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v this_o power_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o communicate_v it_o not_o to_o any_o man_n they_o be_v but_o counterfaiter_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v counterfeit_v for_o this_o his_o action_n in_o all_o point_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o vanity_n a_o question_n may_v be_v here_o move_v how_o agree_v this_o do_v of_o christ_n on_o his_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n record_v here_o by_o john_n with_o the_o word_n that_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o do_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o word_n import_v that_o at_o this_o five_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v one_o with_o this_o that_o john_n record_n he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o promise_v to_o send_v hâ—m_n to_o they_o i_o answer_v both_o these_o place_n agree_v well_o enough_o together_o for_o in_o luke_n the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n upon_o they_o which_o promise_v indeed_o he_o perform_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecosts_n when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_v tongue_n like_o fiâ—e_n and_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v all_o miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2.1_o but_o the_o lord_n here_o only_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o small_a measure_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o that_o full_a accomplishment_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecoste_n for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v give_v full_o and_o compleete_o to_o the_o apostle_n at_o one_o time_n no_o but_o they_o be_v give_v piece_n and_o piece_n &_o by_o degree_n for_o first_o they_o get_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o infirmity_n next_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n they_o receive_v they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o last_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n he_o pour_v down_o in_o abundance_n his_o spirit_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o luke_n 24.49_o and_o be_v long_o before_o foretell_v by_o joel_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 28._o but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n at_o the_o first_o because_o there_o behoove_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a proportion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o full_o glorify_v himself_o it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o he_o be_v full_o glorify_v he_o fill_v they_o abundant_o with_o grace_n ephes_n 4.10_o the_o lord_n now_o glorify_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v store_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v to_o his_o church_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v grace_n we_o offend_v he_o continual_o with_o our_o sin_n and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o sin_n abound_v and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o scant_a of_o grace_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o scarcity_n nor_o want_n of_o grace_n with_o he_o but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o who_o entertain_v sin_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o banish_v grace_n out_o of_o they_o and_o make_v the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v our_o comforter_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o we_o in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v encourage_v his_o apostle_n by_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o willing_a he_o arm_v they_o with_o power_n and_o auâ—hoâ—itie_n before_o he_o send_v they_o out_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sinne_n you_o remit_v thâ—y_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o i_o will_v not_o send_v you_o out_o powerlesse_a with_o a_o fectlesse_a word_n in_o your_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v your_o commission_n i_o enarme_v you_o with_o power_n i_o will_v give_v you_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o retain_v sin_n the_o lord_n send_v none_o out_o to_o his_o warfare_n till_o first_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n but_o what_o weapon_n be_v they_o even_o spiritual_a weapon_n paul_n say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o
he_o have_v a_o special_a warrant_n from_o the_o judge_n otherwise_o he_o can_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o intimation_n then_o how_o shall_v the_o pastor_n know_v god_n sentence_n pronounce_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o his_o proceed_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o pastor_n have_v none_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v pass_v in_o heaven_n but_o all_o the_o warrant_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v be_v ordinary_a wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v his_o own_o word_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o write_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o pastor_n get_v this_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n to_o particular_a person_n according_a as_o they_o find_v their_o disposition_n and_o behaviour_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n get_v such_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n as_o his_o conscience_n may_v rest_v upon_o as_o for_o example_n to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o pastor_n absolve_v a_o man_n and_o remit_v his_o sin_n he_o look_v first_o to_o the_o general_a sentence_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n that_o may_v be_v his_o warrant_n as_o namely_o that_o sentence_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o utter_v joh._n 3.13_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n join_v repentance_n for_o the_o gospel_n join_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n together_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v safe_a to_o this_o general_a proposition_n the_o pastor_n will_v assume_v particular_o this_o sinner_n repent_v and_o believe_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v declare_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v already_o past_a of_o he_o in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o sinner_n have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o before_o the_o pastor_n bind_v a_o man_n and_o retain_v his_o sin_n he_o look_v to_o this_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v joh._n 3.18_o then_o he_o assume_v particular_o but_o this_o sinner_n believe_v not_o neither_o repent_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v already_o past_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o this_o sinner_n be_v condemn_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n absolve_a we_o but_o likewise_o our_o own_o conscience_n may_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlvi_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xx._n verse_n 24_o but_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v didimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v verse_n 25_o the_o other_o disciple_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o verse_n 26_o and_o eight_o day_n after_o again_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o then_o come_v jesus_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o have_v hear_v hitherto_o well-beloved_a in_o christ_n of_o five_o sundry_a appearing_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o first_o be_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n the_o second_o be_v to_o other_o woman_n the_o three_o be_v to_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n the_o four_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n the_o five_o be_v to_o the_o eleven_o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n in_o this_o five_o appearance_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o sermon_n to_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o first_o he_o let_v they_o see_v the_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o these_o thing_n behoove_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o thereafter_o give_v they_o a_o direction_n to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v encourage_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o undertake_v this_o charge_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n y_fw-fr t_o be_v promise_v before_o &_o for_o their_o further_a assurance_n he_o enter_v they_o present_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o john_n say_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o enarme_v they_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o he_o say_v whosoever_o sinâ—es_v you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v thâ—y_o be_v retain_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v present_o read_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n we_o have_v set_v down_o a_o particular_a hâ—storie_n concern_v thomas_n and_o his_o incredulity_n this_o thomas_n be_v he_o who_o be_v also_o call_v didymus_n we_o read_v of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o receive_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n matth._n 10_o 3._o next_o we_o â—ead_a that_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o return_v again_o to_o judea_n be_v reque_v by_o martha_n and_o marie_n to_o come_v to_o lazâ—rus_n their_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o burst_v out_o in_o word_n full_a of_o anger_n aâ—d_a indignation_n say_v let_v we_o go_v also_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o lazarus_n joh_n 11.16_o and_o last_o we_o have_v in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o the_o history_n not_o only_o of_o his_o great_a incredulity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o stubburnesse_n and_o wilfulness_n therein_o for_o neither_o do_v he_o believe_v neither_o have_v he_o a_o will_n or_o purpose_n to_o believe_v of_o this_o do_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o y_o e_o apostles_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o other_o man_n albeit_o most_o vile_a &_o most_o unworthy_a but_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n they_o be_v as_o incredulous_a as_o stubborn_a as_o hard_o heart_v as_o any_o other_o by_o nature_n while_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o ordain_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o other_o he_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v for_o eâ—samples_n of_o that_o same_o mercy_n that_o they_o preach_v to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v y_z e_o more_fw-mi easy_o persuade_v other_o &_o make_v they_o to_o come_v to_o seek_v mercy_n in_o jesus_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n on_o he_o who_o be_v a_o miserable_a wretch_n and_o have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apost_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o show_v on_o i_o all_o long_a suffering_n unto_o the_o ensample_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v believe_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o thomas_n we_o come_v next_o to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o incredulity_n &_o first_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n &_o disciple_n who_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v manifest_v himself_o declare_v &_o preach_v to_o thomas_n y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n y_fw-fr e_o cause_n of_o their_o preach_v thereof_o to_o he_o be_v because_o thomas_n be_v absent_a when_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o rest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n it_o be_v uncertain_a neither_o will_v we_o curious_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v that_o after_o christ_n his_o master_n be_v apprehend_v he_o keep_v himself_o close_o &_o lurk_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o dare_v not_o manifest_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o rest_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v entangle_v with_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o rest_n meet_v together_o and_o be_v speak_v of_o
christ_n &_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a always_o what_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o absence_n we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o find_v whereof_o we_o learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o whosoever_o do_v absent_a themselves_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n from_o these_o holy_a meeting_n whereinto_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o own_o bless_a presence_n they_o procure_v no_o small_a skaith_n and_o damage_n to_o themselves_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o some_o grace_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n minister_n to_o they_o that_o meet_v together_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o absence_n it_o can_v be_v but_o hurtful_a to_o thou_o albeit_o all_o cause_n of_o absence_n be_v not_o alike_o hurtful_a for_o if_o thou_o be_v absent_a by_o negligence_n the_o less_o be_v thy_o danger_n and_o loss_n but_o if_o wilful_o and_o upon_o contempt_n thou_o absente_v thyself_o then_o not_o only_o deprive_v thou_o thy_o sâ—lfe_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n but_o also_o thou_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o bless_a ordinance_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o these_o holy_a assembly_n we_o shall_v postpone_v our_o private_a adoe_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o these_o holy_a exercise_n and_o we_o shall_v embrace_v that_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o matth._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 33._o the_o man_n that_o make_v this_o his_o first_o and_o his_o chief_a care_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o he_o will_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o necessary_a for_o the_o sustain_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v inlake_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o be_v too_o careful_a for_o these_o worldly_a thing_n for_o if_o thou_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v casteâ—_n to_o thou_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o thomas_n it_o be_v say_v the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n they_o preach_v to_o thomas_n the_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v themselves_o in_o thomas_n absence_n they_o willing_o communicate_v to_o he_o they_o know_v and_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v they_o tell_v this_o to_o thomas_n as_o they_o believe_v so_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o shall_v believe_v also_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o follow_v when_o the_o lord_n communicate_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o ourselves_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o well_o of_o other_o and_o thus_o do_v we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o grace_n shall_v be_v impair_v and_o grow_v less_o no_o by_o the_o contrary_a this_o communicate_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o use_v of_o the_o talon_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o be_v the_o high_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o augment_v the_o grace_n and_o to_o reap_v profit_n of_o the_o talon_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v albeit_o thou_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o worldly_a good_n to_o attain_v to_o grace_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o make_v thou_o the_o more_o spare_v in_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o other_o free_o cheerful_o and_o liberal_o therefore_o try_v and_o examine_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v willing_a and_o careful_a to_o communicate_v to_o other_o the_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o find_v this_o than_o thou_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v it_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o thy_o hand_n when_o the_o disciple_n have_v inform_v thomas_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n look_v how_o thomas_n take_v with_o it_o what_o be_v his_o part_n in_o a_o word_n he_o believe_v not_o their_o report_n his_o incredulity_n be_v very_o wonderful_a for_o albeit_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n of_o faithful_a witness_n of_o eye-seeing_a witness_n yet_o he_o believe_v not_o apparent_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n course_n by_o course_n have_v tell_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o first_o marry_o magdalene_n who_o get_v this_o honour_n first_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n have_v witness_v to_o thomas_n that_o she_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o next_o the_o other_o woman_n who_o do_v meet_v with_o he_o as_o they_o be_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n testify_v the_o same_o three_o the_o two_o disciple_n who_o be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n inform_v he_o that_o they_o do_v meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n &_o of_o the_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o he_o four_o peter_n to_o who_o also_o you_o e_o lord_n have_v appear_v strive_v to_o persuade_v he_o and_o last_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o faithful_a there_o assemble_v testify_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o have_v see_v he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o yet_o thomas_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o all_o these_o speech_n their_o witness_v make_v not_o he_o to_o believe_v he_o remain_v still_o in_o incredulity_n this_o example_n of_o thomas_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o outward_a mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o world_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a most_o godly_a most_o wise_a of_o the_o eye-witness_n will_v not_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v will_v not_o persuade_v he_o of_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o what_o then_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v witness_v unto_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v take_v away_o the_o vale_n and_o illuminate_v our_o dark_a soul_n it_o must_v be_v he_o that_o must_v open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n and_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v if_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a a_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v his_o own_o eye_n his_o own_o sense_n will_v not_o persuade_v he_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o before_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o when_o they_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v face_n to_o face_n they_o believe_v not_o while_o as_o luke_n say_v the_o lord_n open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_n chapter_n 24._o verse_n 45._o this_o doctrine_n will_v be_v well_o mark_v because_o it_o serve_v to_o decide_v a_o controversy_n that_o this_o day_n be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o controversy_n and_o question_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n and_o judge_v first_o of_o authentic_a scripture_n next_o of_o true_a interpretation_n of_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v that_o this_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v and_o we_o read_v and_o use_v daily_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o again_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n &_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v y_z t_z we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v that_o y_o e_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a &_o you_o t_o it_o be_v y_z e_z very_a word_n of_o god_n except_o y_z e_z church_n affirm_v it_o so_o to_o be_v &_o likewise_o they_o say_v y_z t_z we_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o y_fw-fr e_o right_a meaning_n of_o any_o place_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o scripture_n except_o it_o be_v by_o y_z e_z testimony_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o same_o church_n they_o teach_v
that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o &_o so_o they_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o almost_o the_o only_a argument_n that_o shall_v move_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v their_o common_a speech_n the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o y_o e_o scripture_n be_v thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v y_z e_z supreme_a judge_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o right_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o many_o such_o other_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a we_o affirm_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a judge_n and_o witness_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v man_n heart_n he_o only_o be_v able_a so_o to_o testify_v that_o he_o can_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o make_v they_o to_o understand_v and_o take_v up_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o will_v the_o papist_n object_n you_o make_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o private_a man_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o private_a man_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n to_o be_v judge_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o because_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v judge_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n move_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o this_o spirit_n who_o be_v judge_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o this_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v authentic_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o this_o same_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o principal_a voice_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o this_o day_n be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o vine_n voice_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o embrace_v of_o we_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o out_o of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o she_o be_v but_o a_o adulterous_a church_n and_o false_o claim_v to_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n militant_a it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a mean_a whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v to_o persuade_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o inferior_a mean_n &_o of_o less_o importance_n than_o the_o scripture_n neither_o have_v it_o that_o force_n to_o make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o to_o leave_v this_o and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n not_o only_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o he_o utter_v great_a stubburnesse_n in_o refuse_v to_o believe_v not_o only_o be_v he_o incredulous_a but_o also_o malicious_a neither_o do_v he_o believe_v neither_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o believe_v for_o he_o say_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o he_o see_v he_o except_o he_o see_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n except_o he_o see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n where_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o except_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n which_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n have_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n we_o may_v here_o see_v his_o stubburnesse_n and_o obstinacy_n that_o be_v join_v with_o his_o incredulity_n incredulity_n be_v common_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o stubburnesse_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o and_o the_o door_n open_v whereby_o wâ—e_n may_v escape_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o thraldom_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o be_v keep_v captive_n yet_o we_o refuse_v to_o go_v out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o rather_o strive_v more_o and_o more_o to_o thrall_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o in_o the_o band_n of_o darkness_n this_o contumacy_n and_o stubburnesse_n in_o sin_n be_v that_o poison_n and_o that_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o satan_n have_v spew_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n and_o this_o be_v that_o band_n of_o iniquity_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a chain_n we_o be_v lead_v boâ—nd_n as_o miserable_a caitiffs_n unto_o eternal_a condemnation_n except_o we_o be_v relieve_v from_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n perceive_v the_o impiety_n and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o simon_n magus_n he_o take_v up_o this_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o when_o he_o say_v i_o see_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o band_n of_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a bondage_n wherein_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v more_o narrow_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o not_o only_o be_v he_o incredulous_a not_o only_o be_v he_o stubborn_a but_o also_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o contemn_v and_o despise_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o esteem_v himself_o only_a to_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v fool_n scorn_v their_o witness_v and_o report_n as_o a_o fable_n not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n and_o a_o vain_a dream_n a_o incredulous_a man_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a in_o his_o incredulity_n but_o also_o he_o swell_v in_o pride_n and_o seem_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n to_o be_v only_o wise_a contemn_v other_o as_o fool_n he_o will_v count_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v but_o plain_a folly_n he_o will_v count_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v fantastic_a and_o dote_v fool_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o all_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o great_a although_o they_o be_v count_v wonder_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o natural_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a he_o say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o be_v wise_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o wisdom_n he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a fool_n but_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a that_o be_v let_v he_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n chapter_n 8._o verse_n 7._o and_o can_v no_o more_o stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n than_o darkness_n with_o light_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o thomas_n say_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o in_o no_o câ—ce_n he_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o but_o he_o say_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v conditional_a import_v that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o upon_o some_o condition_n he_o will_v
believe_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o contumacy_n and_o stubburnesse_n in_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n the_o one_o be_v conditional_a and_o such_o be_v the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n when_o in_o no_o case_n upon_o no_o cause_n nor_o warrant_n will_v believe_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharise_n for_o when_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v and_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n come_v in_o to_o the_o town_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n not_o only_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v but_o also_o they_o strive_v to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o such_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o in_o no_o case_n nor_o condition_n they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v &_o so_o they_o detain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o unbelief_n the_o first_o sort_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n thomas_n obtain_v mercy_n the_o lord_n pardon_v his_o unbelief_n the_o other_o sort_n very_o hardly_o can_v obtain_v mercy_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o pharise_n sound_v no_o mercy_n their_o unbelief_n be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o lord_n forgive_v they_o not_o but_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n so_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o infidelity_n the_o lord_n save_v we_o from_o this_o curse_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o infidelity_n and_o namely_o from_o this_o absolute_a unbelief_n that_o in_o no_o case_n will_v suffer_v reformation_n for_o through_o process_n of_o time_n it_o bring_v on_o this_o sin_n against_o y_o e_o holy_a ghost_n which_o never_o will_v be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o y_z e_z world_n to_o come_v now_o last_o ere_o i_o leave_v these_o word_n of_o thomas_n we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o ground_n &_o fountain_n of_o this_o unbelief_n obstinacy_n and_o pride_n of_o thomas_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o be_v he_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o his_o gross_a &_o bodily_a sense_n to_o his_o see_v feel_a &_o handle_v he_o make_v his_o eye_n &_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v y_z e_z ground_n of_o his_o faith_n thomas_n indeed_o fail_v not_o in_o this_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v y_z e_o lord_n with_o his_o eye_n &_o to_o handle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n for_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o y_a e_o lord_n by_z y_z e_z sight_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o you_o e_o feeling_n of_o he_o with_o their_o hand_n persuade_v y_o e_o apostles_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luke_n 24.39_o &_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o y_o e_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o y_fw-fr e_o infirmity_n of_o his_o own_o pity_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n daily_a in_o y_z e_z sacrament_n teach_v they_o by_o y_z e_z outward_a sense_n as_o by_o the_o see_v &_o taste_v &_o handle_v of_o y_z e_z element_n but_o herein_o thomas_n sail_v that_o he_o addict_v &_o tie_v himself_o so_o to_o his_o sense_n to_o his_o sight_n &_o to_o his_o handle_n that_o he_o affirm_v &_o profess_v plain_o except_o he_o see_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n &_o handle_v he_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o y_o e_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o death_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o witness_v of_o so_o many_o so_o godly_a &_o so_o faithful_a person_n who_o every_o one_o after_o another_o testify_v of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n then_o mark_v it_o brother_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n even_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n no_o that_o desire_n be_v lawful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n desire_v to_o see_v our_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o see_v he_o not_o luke_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 23.24_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a desire_v to_o see_v he_o and_o old_a simeon_n who_o get_v a_o revelation_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v while_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n earnest_o wait_v and_o thirst_v for_o to_o see_v he_o luke_n 2_o 25._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o acceptable_a thing_n to_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o we_o refuse_v altogether_o to_o believe_v except_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o eye_n and_o handle_v he_o with_o our_o hand_n no_o i_o say_v more_o thou_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o tie_v thy_o faith_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n that_o thou_o must_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o very_a inward_a feeling_n of_o the_o soul_n thou_o must_v not_o say_v except_o i_o ay_o feel_v i_o will_v no_o wise_n believe_v for_o albeit_o that_o at_o all_o time_n thou_o have_v not_o a_o feeling_n &_o find_v not_o grace_v into_o thy_o soul_n albeit_o thou_o find_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o thy_o salvation_n to_o be_v present_o work_v within_o thou_o and_o seal_v up_o thy_o adoption_n yet_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o seal_v in_o thy_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a small_a progress_n in_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o naked_a word_n except_o ay_o he_o have_v some_o feel_n of_o grace_n of_o joy_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n many_o time_n when_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o job_n when_o he_o feel_v not_o the_o lord_n favour_n but_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o he_o say_v although_o thou_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o thou_o job_n 13.15_o and_o abraham_n when_o he_o see_v none_o appearance_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v concern_v his_o seed_n can_v be_v perform_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o likewise_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o see_v little_a appearance_n of_o delivery_n still_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o god_n because_o of_o his_o word_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o psal_n 56.4_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n exercise_v thou_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o wrath_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o thou_o find_v no_o sense_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o his_o favour_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n despare_v not_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n learn_v to_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o find_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o end_v short_o after_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o history_n of_o the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n he_o come_v to_o another_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o sixth_o in_o number_n for_o of_o five_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o this_o appear_v seem_v chief_o to_o be_v for_o thomas_n cause_n the_o time_n of_o this_o appear_v be_v note_v it_o be_v eight_o day_n after_o that_o be_v from_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o thomas_n have_v plain_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v except_o that_o both_o he_o see_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o and_o his_o wound_n and_o it_o be_v the_o eight_o day_n likewise_o after_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o the_o former_a five_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v be_v all_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o you_o see_v that_o thomas_n the_o space_n of_o whole_a eight_o day_n interueen_v remain_v in_o incredulity_n &_o unbelief_n this_o example_n of_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v he_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o senseless_a security_n he_o sleep_v sound_a in_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o vale_n casten_z over_o the_o
eye_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o can_v see_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n he_o can_v consider_v the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v walk_v nor_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o be_v draw_v on_o his_o own_o head_n whereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o either_o he_o fall_v over_o again_o in_o that_o same_o sin_n which_o before_o he_o have_v commit_v or_o in_o some_o other_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n for_o after_o that_o once_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n he_o sleep_v in_o a_o senseless_a security_n he_o make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o have_v commit_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o fall_v over_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o alittle_o after_o be_v demand_v he_o deny_v he_o the_o three_o time_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v often_o demand_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v have_v deny_v he_o often_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o favourable_o the_o like_a also_o we_o see_v in_o david_n albeit_o otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n after_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v that_o foul_a adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n he_o be_v twitch_v with_o a_o grief_n or_o remorse_n but_o lie_v still_o sleep_v secure_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o from_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n he_o fall_v in_o abominable_a murder_n of_o vriah_n her_o husband_n and_o after_o this_o he_o continue_v for_o a_o long_a season_n as_o it_o be_v benumb_v and_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o fear_v of_o judgement_n and_o as_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n leave_v some_o senslessenesse_n and_o induration_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o chief_o stubburnesse_n and_o contumacy_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n bring_v great_a senselessenesse_n and_o induration_n a_o example_n of_o this_o paul_n let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o gentile_n who_o follow_v not_o that_o light_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o nature_n and_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v to_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n but_o repine_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a rom._n 1.28_o because_o they_o will_v not_o glorify_v god_n as_o become_v they_o to_o do_v there_o be_v such_o a_o dimness_n in_o their_o eye_n such_o senslessenesse_n and_o blindness_n overtake_v they_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o unnatural_a they_o pass_v all_o feel_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o wantonness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n even_o with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o and_o they_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 1._o timoth._n 4.2_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n once_o to_o fall_v in_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o thou_o shall_v never_o stay_v while_o thou_o râ—nne_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n therefore_o pray_v continual_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v favourable_o upon_o thou_o and_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o that_o thou_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v fall_v that_o he_o will_v put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v thou_o to_o he_o again_o that_o thou_o may_v return_v and_o be_v save_v thus_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sixth_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o appear_v after_o y_o e_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n before_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v within_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o appear_v we_o have_v speak_v at_o length_n before_o &_o therefore_o we_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o among_o they_o he_o use_v that_o same_o form_n of_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v before_o for_o he_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o we_o pass_v by_o this_o salutation_n also_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o already_o no_o question_n it_o be_v a_o very_a effectual_a &_o powerful_a salutation_n because_o he_o that_o wish_a peace_n unto_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n only_o one_o thing_n i_o shall_v mark_v and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v i_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v able_a to_o waken_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v lie_v sleep_a in_o sin_n and_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o senseless_a security_n but_o only_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o be_v it_o that_o waken_v peter_n when_o he_o have_v thrice_o deny_v his_o master_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n turn_v back_o and_o look_v upon_o peter_n whereupon_o immediate_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.61_o 62._o how_o be_v david_n waken_v when_o he_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n without_o any_o remorse_n how_o but_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o pity_v he_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n nathan_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v of_o old_a to_o the_o father_n be_v send_v immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1._o pet._n 1.11_o and_o 3.19_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o waken_v thomas_n out_o of_o his_o security_n what_o move_v he_o that_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o his_o incredulity_n to_o believe_v what_o but_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o except_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n waken_v we_o out_o of_o security_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o upon_o any_o from_o the_o beginning_n will_v not_o move_v we_o the_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o other_o will_v not_o waken_v us._n judas_n let_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o his_o epistle_n when_o he_o tell_v that_o they_o who_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n be_v not_o move_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o overtake_v sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o but_o that_o they_o likewise_o notwithstanding_o of_o these_o great_a judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o defile_v the_o flesh_n jude_n 7_o 8._o then_o see_v we_o be_v natural_o sleep_v in_o sin_n and_o none_o outward_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n no_o judgement_n neither_o temporal_a nor_o spiritual_a seize_v on_o we_o in_o never_o so_o high_a a_o measure_n can_v be_v able_a to_o waken_v us._n let_v we_o pray_v earnest_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o own_o gracious_a presence_n that_o we_o sleep_v not_o while_o death_n oppress_v us._n the_o lord_n make_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o find_v this_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlvii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 27_o after_o say_a he_o to_o thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a verse_n 28_o then_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n verse_n 29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v verse_n 30_o and_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n verse_n 31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n after_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v at_o length_n well_o belove_v in_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o five_o appearing_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n we_o begin_v the_o last_o day_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o sixth_o appear_v the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v premit_v by_o y_z e_z evangelist_n john_n to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o thomas_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o great_a incredulity_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o many_o faithful_a witness_n
&_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o &_o bethink_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o soon_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o endure_v man_n will_v be_v turn_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v effectual_a in_o it_o by_o his_o presence_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n believe_v not_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n &_o hear_v his_o voice_n albeit_o their_o incredulity_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n they_o believe_v and_o thomas_n who_o by_o many_o degree_n surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o incredulity_n after_o that_o once_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o hear_v he_o incontinent_o he_o believe_v and_o give_v a_o notable_a confession_n of_o he_o then_o mark_v it_o brethren_n faith_n depend_v not_o on_o ourselves_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o nature_n on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n or_o upon_o such_o &_o such_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n chapter_n 9_o verse_n 16._o therefore_o when_o we_o see_v any_o belief_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o ever_o give_v the_o praise_n thereof_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o his_o natural_a strength_n power_n and_o inclination_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o confession_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o arise_v he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god._n this_o confession_n that_o he_o give_v of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v from_o a_o clear_a light_n whereby_o his_o mind_n be_v sudden_o illuminate_v and_o that_o by_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o mind_n be_v first_o illuminate_v to_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o be_v man_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o thereafter_o to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o by_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o be_v lead_v in_o and_o get_v access_n to_o see_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a next_o this_o confession_n proceed_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o feel_v the_o lord_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o for_o as_o that_o clear_a light_n shine_v in_o his_o mind_n so_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o thomas_n be_v open_v to_o embrace_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o in_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o not_o simple_o lord_n but_o my_o lord_n he_o style_v he_o not_o simple_o god_n but_o my_o god_n for_o no_o question_n this_o plain_a and_o clear_a confession_n testify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a illumination_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o thomas_n of_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v if_o we_o compare_v thomas_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v find_v that_o as_o he_o surpass_v they_o far_o in_o unbelief_n so_o he_o surpass_v they_o far_o in_o believe_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o such_o a_o confession_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o utter_v by_o any_o of_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o in_o this_o example_n we_o may_v see_v verify_v that_o common_a say_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o thomas_n in_o faith_n they_o believe_v before_o he_o but_o now_o thomas_n by_o a_o sudden_a change_n run_v out_o before_o they_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v they_o and_o that_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n but_o thomas_n who_o then_o be_v absent_a after_o that_o once_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n he_o find_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o marvelous_a light_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o utter_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o notable_a confession_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v do_v before_o and_o this_o likewise_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n that_o which_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o run_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o will_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n this_o sudden_a change_n and_o notable_a confession_n which_o thomas_n give_v of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o yet_o further_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sponke_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a desire_n leave_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o thomas_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n for_o except_o there_o have_v be_v some_o piece_n of_o desire_n to_o have_v see_v he_o how_o can_v he_o upon_o a_o suddaintie_o have_v embrace_v he_o so_o willing_o and_o joyful_o as_o one_o long_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thomas_n import_n first_o that_o he_o have_v great_a sorrow_n and_o sadness_n in_o his_o soul_n because_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o lord_n next_o that_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o find_v he_o and_o to_o see_v he_o again_o and_o three_o that_o he_o have_v a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n when_o he_o find_v he_o and_o by_o his_o expectation_n see_v he_o and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n this_o serve_v for_o thy_o comfort_n who_o have_v get_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n albeit_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n strive_v to_o drown_v and_o smooth_a and_o suffocate_v it_o yet_o never_o shall_v it_o altogether_o be_v abolish_v and_o extinguish_v but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v wrestle_v out_o and_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v the_o corruption_n now_o to_o come_v forward_o to_o the_o lord_n reply_n to_o thomas_n he_o answer_v he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o believe_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v he_o say_v not_o because_o thou_o have_v touch_v i_o but_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v me._n so_o in_o my_o judgement_n thomas_n touch_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o see_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o hear_v of_o his_o voice_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n but_o he_o extetenuate_v it_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o he_o praise_v not_o thomas_n for_o his_o faith_n because_o he_o tie_v his_o faith_n to_o his_o sense_n he_o believe_v because_o he_o see_v he_o but_o he_o praise_n and_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o who_o no_o count_v of_o the_o outward_a sense_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o albeit_o they_o see_v he_o not_o albeit_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o faith_n of_o thomas_n he_o call_v he_o not_o bless_v for_o it_o but_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v he_o and_o yet_o do_v believe_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o thomas_n let_v we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v without_o see_v be_v nothing_o worse_o nor_o inferior_a to_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o upon_o sight_n have_v believe_v we_o this_o day_n who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n face_n to_o face_n but_o only_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o see_v he_o and_o believe_v and_o namely_o to_o thomas_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v except_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o assure_v thou_o who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v bless_v this_o joy_n that_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o thy_o great_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v thou_o for_o peter_n say_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o their_o affliction_n believe_v in_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1._o pet._n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 8._o indeed_o in_o this_o life_n the_o bless_a estate_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v neither_o clear_o see_v by_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o thorough_o feel_v by_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o here_o only_o have_v we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o foretasting_a of_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v reveil_v but_o in_o that_o
thou_o will_v and_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o will_v never_o shall_v thou_o get_v any_o other_o true_a miracle_n from_o god_n except_o only_o this_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o the_o gospel_n work_v in_o bring_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o true_a and_o justify_v faith_n in_o renew_v we_o and_o in_o begin_v that_o life_n eternal_a in_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o faithful_a find_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o marvelous_a effect_n but_o will_v go_v on_o to_o seek_v outward_a sign_n and_o miracle_n thou_o declare_v plain_o to_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o never_o do_v find_v this_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o thy_o soul_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v not_o this_o powerful_a effect_n to_o be_v wrought_v into_o thy_o soul_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n thou_o will_v never_o believe_v albeit_o thou_o see_v ten_o thousand_o new_a miracle_n wrought_v before_o thy_o eye_n now_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o both_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o the_o miracle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o special_a will_n &_o direction_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o write_v for_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o substance_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sentence_n except_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o omit_v nothing_o but_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o write_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n that_o y_o e_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o write_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o our_o faith_n that_o all_o y_fw-mi e_z miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v shall_v be_v write_v our_o faith_n require_v the_o one_o but_o our_o faith_n require_v not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n in_o write_v and_o registrate_v of_o his_o word_n and_o miracle_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a man_n which_o be_v unsatiable_a and_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v but_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n in_o write_v which_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o lord_n revelation_n and_o not_o the_o curiosity_n of_o vain_a man_n now_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n than_o thou_o who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o these_o thing_n but_o seek_v other_o thing_n and_o claim_v unto_o unwritten_a verity_n which_o be_v the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o cry_v for_o new_a miracle_n what_o can_v any_o man_n think_v that_o that_o thou_o be_v do_v but_o seek_v something_o above_o and_o beyond_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n thou_o seek_v but_o fantasy_n that_o thy_o own_o head_n conceit_v indeed_o vain_a papist_n if_o thy_o understanding_n be_v capable_a and_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thou_o will_v have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n to_o require_v more_o to_o claim_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o to_o desire_v more_o miracle_n and_o i_o will_v the_o more_o willing_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o require_v they_o but_o see_v such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o understanding_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v these_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v which_o far_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v thou_o miserable_a wretch_n devise_v other_o thing_n to_o thyself_o why_o go_v thou_o about_o to_o clout_n and_o clamp_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o able_a full_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n which_o thou_o have_v forge_v in_o thy_o own_o brain_n now_o to_o end_v short_o the_o evangelist_n in_o set_v down_o the_o end_n wherefore_o these_o miracle_n be_v leave_v in_o write_v which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o get_v life_n through_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o chief_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o christ_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n comprehend_v summary_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o jesus_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n even_o that_o jesus_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o walk_v in_o judea_n and_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o must_v we_o believe_v of_o he_o these_o word_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v two_o thing_n of_o he_o first_o that_o he_o be_v that_o christ_n next_o that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o respect_v his_o office_n the_o next_o respect_v his_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n proper_o he_o be_v a_o person_n even_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o assume_v make_v not_o up_o a_o part_n of_o his_o person_n but_o be_v only_o assume_v to_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o be_v so_o strait_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v call_v but_o one_o person_n now_o look_v what_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o believe_v these_o thing_n of_o jesus_n he_o say_v in_o beleve_v we_o have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n how_o come_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o jesus_n we_o get_v life_n first_o we_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v &_o mount_v above_o while_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o for_o where_o the_o carioun_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n resort_n next_o when_o we_o have_v honour_v he_o so_o that_o we_o count_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o while_o we_o rest_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n then_o through_o our_o faith_n as_o a_o conduit_n he_o convoy_n life_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o not_o a_o evanish_v life_n but_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n so_o this_o life_n thâ—t_v we_o live_v here_o by_o faith_n flow_v first_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o jesus_n as_o he_o be_v god_n than_o it_o come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o anoint_v our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o first_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o priest_n by_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o merit_v life_n unto_o we_o thereafter_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o prophet_n he_o apply_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n which_o as_o our_o priest_n he_o merit_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o death_n for_o as_o he_o be_v our_o prophet_n he_o apply_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o teach_n &_o as_o he_o be_v our_o king_n he_o appliet_v they_o to_o we_o by_o work_v powerful_o and_o effectual_o into_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o we_o see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v of_o jesus_n &_o what_o gain_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o faith_n the_o gain_n be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n we_o be_v not_o able_a by_o our_o own_o free_a will_n or_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o believe_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v teach_v we_o this_o faith_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 3._o so_o none_o can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n and_o that_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v peter_n after_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o
live_a god_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n have_v reveil_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n chapter_n 16._o verse_n 17._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v crave_v continual_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v his_o spirit_n on_o we_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o our_o soul_n that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v get_v life_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o xlviii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o thus_o show_v he_o himself_o verse_n 2_o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n and_o nathanael_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n verse_n 3_o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n straightway_o and_o that_o night_n catch_v they_o nothing_o verse_n 4_o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n nevertheless_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n verse_n 5_o jesus_n than_o say_v unto_o they_o sir_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n verse_n 6_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v so_o they_o cast_v out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n verse_n 7_o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n we_o continue_v as_o yet_o brethren_n belove_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n appearing_n after_o his_o resurrection_n whereof_o this_o which_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o john_n be_v the_o seven_o if_o we_o reckone_o precise_o all_o the_o particular_a appearing_n whereof_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o we_o count_v only_o the_o appearing_n unto_o his_o apostle_n assemble_v together_o this_o be_v the_o three_o in_o number_n as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o hereafter_o tell_v in_o the_o first_o two_o appearing_n he_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o eleven_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o house_n the_o door_n be_v close_v only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a in_o the_o first_o appear_v now_o here_o he_o appear_v only_o unto_o seven_o be_v together_o not_o in_o a_o house_n but_o without_o at_o the_o fish_n as_o concern_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o this_o appear_v what_o day_n it_o be_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n or_o how_o many_o day_n it_o be_v from_o his_o last_o appear_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o particular_o set_v down_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v pass_v by_o it_o but_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n particular_o the_o place_n of_o this_o appear_v for_o he_o say_v jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n which_o sea_n be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n for_o according_a to_o the_o accustomable_a form_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n a_o lake_n be_v call_v the_o sea_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o appear_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n that_o may_v be_v move_v it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n appear_v so_o oft_o time_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o so_o many_o way_n have_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o once_o or_o twice_o what_o need_v there_o any_o more_o appearing_n to_o this_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o time_n appear_v and_o first_o because_o faith_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o thing_n very_o hardly_o and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v obtain_v for_o among_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n none_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o uncredible_a therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o he_o one_o day_n shall_v rise_v again_o he_o appear_v so_o oft_o time_n after_o his_o resurrection_n next_o he_o appear_v so_o ofâ—_n to_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o need_v oft_o time_n to_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v hear_v to_o have_v handle_v he_o and_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o they_o need_v all_o sort_n of_o help_n to_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o with_o a_o full_a persuasion_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o 1._o thess_n 1.5_o they_o may_v testify_v of_o that_o resurrection_n both_o by_o vive_fw-fr voice_n and_o by_o write_v unto_o other_o even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o &_o indeed_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o because_o he_o appear_v and_o reveil_v himself_o so_o oft_o time_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v exceed_o great_a liberty_n and_o boldness_n both_o in_o their_o speak_n and_o write_v for_o the_o frequent_a see_v of_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o speak_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o full_a persuasion_n and_o this_o full_a persuasion_n make_v they_o to_o have_v great_a liberty_n &_o freedom_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n to_o other_o neither_o will_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o freedom_n to_o move_v other_o to_o believe_v three_o he_o appear_v so_o oft_o unto_o his_o apostle_n not_o for_o their_o causâ—_n only_o but_o for_o our_o cause_n also_o who_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o every_o particular_a appear_v of_o christ_n serve_v to_o help_v and_o further_o something_o our_o faith_n our_o faith_n degree_n by_o degree_n be_v help_v by_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o his_o appearing_n be_v join_v together_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a ground_n to_o our_o faith_n to_o repose_v upon_o they_o serve_v to_o consummate_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o full_a perfection_n for_o when_o we_o hear_v or_o read_v that_o our_o lord_n appear_v at_o any_o time_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o shall_v think_v and_o settle_v this_o in_o our_o mind_n that_o when_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o when_o they_o see_v he_o we_o see_v he_o when_o we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o peter_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o appear_v unto_o i_o when_o john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n i_o shall_v so_o esteem_v that_o i_o see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o whensoever_o they_o see_v he_o i_o shall_v lay_v my_o count_n that_o i_o see_v he_o for_o when_o that_o peter_n say_v that_o with_o his_o eye_n he_o see_v his_o majesty_n 2._o pet._n 1.16_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o be_v see_v with_o my_o eye_n when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 15.8_o he_o point_v out_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v see_v by_o i_o when_o john_n say_v we_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o these_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o &_o these_o hand_n of_o we_o have_v handle_v of_o that_o word_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 1.1_o he_o set_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v before_o my_o face_n that_o i_o may_v see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n i_o may_v hear_v he_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o may_v handle_v he_o with_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a as_o he_o speak_v there_o verse_n 4._o and_o therefore_o thou_o
who_o be_v a_o faithful_a christian_a have_v cause_v to_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n so_o oft_o time_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v for_o thy_o cause_n for_o the_o help_a and_o confirm_v of_o thy_o weak_a faith_n that_o he_o appear_v so_o oft_o that_o so_o thy_o joy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o full_a now_o i_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n appear_v there_o be_v seven_o of_o the_o disciple_n gather_v together_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n and_o thomas_n who_o be_v call_v didimus_n and_o nathanael_n of_o cana_n in_o galilie_o and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o two_o other_o disciple_n no_o question_n it_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n or_o rash_o that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o at_o this_o time_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v manife_v and_o exhibit_v himself_o unto_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n he_o use_v common_o to_o call_v together_o a_o number_n of_o his_o own_o in_o one_o place_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v his_o grace_n the_o more_o liberal_o unto_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o for_o he_o give_v not_o his_o great_a grace_n nor_o vouchsafe_v not_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o much_o to_o private_a person_n alone_o as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n assemble_v together_o it_o be_v to_o they_o chief_o that_o he_o manifeste_v himself_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v purpose_v to_o bestow_v the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o do_v he_o he_o gather_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o apostle_n together_o in_o one_o place_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecoste_n and_o then_o he_o send_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o third_o verse_n our_o own_o experience_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n unto_o we_o of_o this_o for_o when_o find_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o work_v most_o powerfullie_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n most_o abundant_o to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o not_o when_o we_o be_v ourself_o alone_o but_o when_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o y_z e_z saint_n to_o exercise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n together_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n present_a with_o thou_o and_o look_v for_o any_o grace_n despise_v not_o the_o fellowship_n contemn_v not_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o lord_n saint_n now_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o count_v out_o we_o see_v thomas_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v one_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n assemble_v together_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v thomas_n be_v not_o present_a but_o the_o second_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o now_o in_o this_o third_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o be_v also_o present_a with_o they_o this_o example_n of_o thomas_n let_v we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v go_v astraye_n and_o have_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o that_o once_o the_o lord_n merciful_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v be_v careful_a constant_o to_o walk_v into_o that_o way_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v walk_v in_o that_o way_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o society_n after_o that_o once_o the_o lord_n begin_v free_o to_o give_v grace_n he_o ceases_z never_o to_o heap_v grace_n upon_o grace_n while_o grace_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.6_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o every_o man_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n so_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o begin_v to_o work_v for_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o while_o he_o perform_v his_o work_n in_o he_o now_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v together_o what_o be_v their_o exercise_n they_o go_v to_o the_o fish_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o exercise_n come_v of_o peter_n he_o purpose_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n the_o rest_n can_v be_v content_a to_o sunder_v from_o he_o but_o they_o offer_v their_o company_n to_o he_o and_o they_o say_v we_o also_o will_v go_v with_o thou_o what_o make_v thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n so_o unwilling_o to_o sunder_v from_o peter_n and_o what_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o desirous_a to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o another_o be_v this_o by_o chance_n or_o fortoun_n no_o but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o same_o providence_n that_o before_o gather_v they_o together_o now_o keep_v and_o retain_v they_o together_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o have_v sunder_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n yet_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o sunder_v from_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v they_o together_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v unto_o they_o such_o grace_n as_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o he_o show_v himself_o &_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o to_o their_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v now_o together_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v separate_v if_o peter_n have_v go_v one_o way_n &_o thomas_n another_o and_o the_o rest_n the_o three_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o how_o be_v this_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o a_o high_a calling_n to_o the_o apostleship_n to_o be_v witness_n and_o preacher_n to_o the_o world_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o he_o go_v to_o the_o fish_n may_v they_o leave_v that_o high_a call_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o so_o base_a and_o contemptible_a a_o exercise_n i_o answer_v that_o herein_o they_o do_v nothing_o amiss_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o design_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v apostle_n yet_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o enter_v to_o that_o call_n neither_o be_v they_o meet_v for_o it_o until_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecoste_n and_o further_o what_o fault_n be_v it_o albeit_o they_o have_v enter_v to_o their_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a occupation_n and_o shall_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o sundry_a place_n profess_v that_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o his_o live_n read_v 1._o cor._n 4.12_o 1._o thess_n 2.9_o 2_o thess_n 3.8_o now_o when_o they_o agree_v to_o remain_v together_o they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n straightway_o and_o they_o go_v to_o take_v fish_n and_o to_o seek_v bodily_a food_n for_o themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v call_v they_o to_o a_o better_a thing_n even_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o gracious_a presence_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o all_o their_o fish_n and_o all_o that_o they_o can_v have_v gain_v by_o that_o exercise_n and_o peter_n after_o that_o once_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o speak_v to_o they_o count_v more_o of_o his_o presence_n than_o of_o all_o the_o huge_a and_o great_a number_n of_o fish_n that_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o net_n for_o he_o leave_v they_o all_o after_o that_o once_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v and_o show_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o yea_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o hazard_n his_o life_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v come_v speedy_o and_o soon_o unto_o the_o lord_n
they_o with_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o want_n thereafter_o he_o give_v they_o the_o blessing_n cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o shâ—p_n and_o they_o he_o promise_v they_o a_o good_a success_n for_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v find_v but_o what_o need_v y_fw-fr â—_o lord_n to_o bid_v they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n that_o they_o may_v get_v fish_n may_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o fish_n enough_o without_o their_o travel_n &_o labour_n may_v he_o not_o by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n have_v command_v the_o fish_n to_o have_v enclose_v themselves_o within_o the_o net_n yes_o no_o doubt_n without_o their_o travel_n &_o labour_n he_o may_v have_v fill_v the_o ship_n abundant_o with_o fish_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n &_o good_a will_n y_o it_o they_o shall_v work_v &_o labour_n &_o take_v pain_n upon_o they_o first_o before_o he_o gâ—ue_v they_o any_o blessing_n he_o will_v not_o bless_v they_o with_o a_o good_a success_n except_o they_o labour_v further_o you_o may_v see_v here_o how_o great_a pleasure_n and_o like_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o see_v man_n painful_a in_o their_o call_n for_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v molest_v &_o trouble_v all_o the_o night_n with_o labour_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n again_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o end_n y_fw-fr t_o he_o may_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o their_o travel_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o desire_v not_o our_o labour_n as_o if_o it_o can_v stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n he_o give_v not_o a_o success_n to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o merit_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o he_o give_v success_n &_o increase_v only_o for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o christ_n sake_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o respect_n to_o himself_o &_o his_o christ_n if_o we_o take_v never_o so_o great_a pain_n we_o will_v find_v but_o a_o sober_a success_n many_o find_v by_o experience_n y_z t_z without_o he_o if_o they_o will_v pain_v themselves_o from_o morning_n till_o evening_n they_o can_v find_v no_o success_n yea_o when_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o blessing_n the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o find_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v with_o he_o toil_v and_o pain_a themselves_o all_o the_o night_n without_o any_o success_n or_o profit_n then_o the_o cause_n chief_o why_o the_o lord_n require_v our_o travel_n and_o labour_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_v appoint_v by_o he_o whereby_o we_o shall_v find_v and_o receive_v his_o blessing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o service_n and_o duty_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o us._n for_o when_o with_o a_o simple_a and_o upright_o heart_n we_o be_v labour_v in_o our_o call_n we_o be_v serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o paul_n charge_v the_o servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n mean_v that_o in_o their_o service_n do_v to_o their_o master_n they_o serve_v not_o so_o much_o man_n as_o christ_n ephes_n 6.5_o now_o the_o disciple_n obey_v this_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o â—ishes_n this_o their_o obedience_n be_v very_o commendable_a albeit_o they_o have_v be_v trouble_v and_o weary_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v catch_v nothing_o yet_o at_o the_o request_n of_o a_o stranger_n a_o man_n who_o they_o know_v not_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o common_a man_n ready_o they_o yield_v obedience_n &_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n and_o this_o their_o readiness_n testify_v that_o they_o have_v exceed_o great_a patience_n &_o constancy_n in_o endure_v of_o travel_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o their_o labour_n &_o pain_n precede_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o patience_n even_o partly_o because_o their_o long_a labour_a and_o pain_n that_o they_o have_v take_v without_o any_o success_n have_v humble_v and_o tame_v they_o if_o they_o get_v no_o fish_n they_o get_v a_o better_a benefit_n they_o be_v somewhat_o mortify_v and_o learned_a patience_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v a_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a success_n &_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v they_o at_o the_o last_o therefore_o patient_o they_o endure_v in_o labour_v for_o we_o see_v common_o that_o hope_v of_o vantage_n will_v sustain_v a_o man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o endure_v much_o trouble_n &_o labour_n and_o this_o hope_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o never_o leave_v his_o own_o make_v the_o patience_n and_o endure_v of_o labour_n to_o get_v a_o good_a success_n so_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v cast_v hope_v never_o off_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o because_o by_o it_o thou_o gloâ—ifiest_v god_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n to_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o soul_n or_o body_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n descend_v we_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o have_v trouble_v and_o pain_a ourselves_o very_o long_o and_o find_v but_o sober_a success_n of_o our_o travel_n at_o least_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o mortify_v and_o to_o continue_v constant_o in_o labour_v wait_a patient_o for_o y_z e_z lord_n blessing_n for_o as_o y_z e_z disciple_n in_o the_o end_n find_v a_o better_a success_n than_o they_o can_v have_v look_v for_o they_o find_v the_o net_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n y_z t_z they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o find_v in_o the_o end_n y_o it_o our_o patient_a wait_v for_o y_z e_z lord_n blessing_n shall_v not_o be_v fruitless_a and_o without_o success_n now_o to_o go_v forward_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n when_o at_o his_o command_n they_o cast_v the_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n but_o now_o when_o they_o see_v such_o a_o marueâ—lous_a draught_n of_o fish_n enclose_v within_o their_o net_n they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o first_o man_n who_o discern_v he_o be_v john_n who_o describe_v himself_o here_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v and_o common_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o stile_n and_o that_o because_o he_o find_v the_o love_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o exceed_a great_a measure_n john_n say_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o thing_n that_o make_v john_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v be_v the_o extraordinary_a and_o marvelous_a success_n that_o they_o find_v in_o their_o travel_n for_o in_o that_o success_n he_o see_v and_o consider_v not_o only_o a_o exceed_a great_a power_n but_o also_o a_o wonderful_a bountifulness_n and_o liberality_n whereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o labour_n and_o make_v they_o to_o get_v such_o success_n learn_v then_o here_o by_o john_n example_n when_o the_o lord_n bestow_v his_o benefit_n and_o grace_n on_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o see_v his_o work_n by_o his_o work_n and_o benefit_n to_o ascend_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o his_o essential_a property_n his_o power_n his_o bountifulness_n his_o mercy_n his_o providence_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o weigh_v right_o and_o deep_o consider_v the_o benefit_n and_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o will_v find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o mercy_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o bountifulness_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o behold_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o that_o so_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o pleasure_n we_o may_v glorify_v he_o for_o this_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n and_o felicity_n to_o glorify_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v many_o who_o when_o as_o they_o see_v the_o wondrous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o daily_a receive_v benefit_n of_o he_o they_o so_o rest_v upon_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o benefit_n that_o they_o never_o ascend_v to_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o they_o to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o but_o miserable_a be_v they_o who_o so_o do_v what_o ever_o
they_o be_v for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o happiness_n but_o also_o they_o turn_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n into_o a_o curse_n to_o they_o when_o john_n have_v inform_v peter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n what_o do_v peter_n it_o be_v say_v when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o coat_n to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o show_v a_o great_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o do_v of_o peter_n proceed_v not_o from_o foolish_a hardiness_n and_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n but_o from_o a_o true_a zeal_n and_o fervent_a desire_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n now_o will_v you_o compare_v john_n and_o peter_n together_o you_o will_v find_v great_a diversity_n of_o gift_n john_n know_v the_o lord_n first_o and_o that_o by_o sight_n peter_n know_v the_o lord_n next_o but_o by_o hear_v for_o john_n inform_v he_o john_n be_v before_o peter_n in_o faith_n &_o knowledge_n but_o peter_n who_o come_v behind_o pass_v john_n who_o be_v his_o teacher_n &_o have_v instruct_v he_o for_o he_o be_v more_o zealous_a than_o john_n be_v john_n exceed_v in_o knowledge_n but_o peter_n exceed_v in_o zeal_n this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n work_v all_o gift_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o corinth_n 12.11_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o even_o among_o they_o some_o excel_v in_o one_o gift_n and_o some_o in_o another_o john_n excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o namely_o of_o his_o divinity_n as_o his_o euangell_n declare_v for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o high_a mystery_n &_o sublime_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n excel_v in_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n and_o be_v more_o ardent_a in_o zeal_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o gospel_n paul_n excel_v in_o labour_v and_o painfulness_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1._o corinth_n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o lord_n give_v not_o all_o grace_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o to_o every_o one_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o please_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v expedient_a to_o themselves_o nor_o so_o profitable_a to_o other_o it_o have_v not_o be_v expedient_a to_o themselves_o because_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v comtemn_v and_o despise_v other_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o other_o because_o other_o will_v have_v envy_v they_o for_o their_o great_a perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n even_o his_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v compact_v and_o straitlie_o join_v together_o will_v have_v be_v miserable_o rend_v asunder_o on_o the_o other_o part_n this_o inequality_n and_o diversity_n of_o gift_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o man_n be_v a_o special_a mean_a to_o join_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o inequality_n and_o diversity_n of_o function_n &_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v to_o several_a member_n join_v and_o hold_v together_o y_z e_z member_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n even_o so_o y_z t_z inequality_n &_o diversity_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v to_o every_o member_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o another_o join_v and_o hold_v together_o the_o member_n to_o make_v up_o one_o compact_a body_n reaâ—e_v of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 24.25_o now_o i_o shall_v only_o mark_v one_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v end_v all_o the_o night_n precede_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v absent_a john_n faith_n and_o peter_n zeal_n be_v languish_v and_o dwine_v but_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o christ_n return_v both_o john_n faith_n and_o peter_n zeal_n begin_v to_o revive_v and_o to_o get_v new_a strength_n and_o vigour_n whereof_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o zeal_n be_v waken_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n and_o object_n of_o they_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n proceed_v of_o his_o gracious_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o dark_a soul_n our_o zeal_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o come_n kindle_v a_o burn_a fire_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o to_o burn_v with_o zeal_n who_o before_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n be_v he_o who_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o cor._n chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 6._o the_o word_n import_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v be_v by_o look_v unto_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n for_o when_o we_o look_v unto_o his_o face_n the_o beam_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o be_v convey_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o lighten_v they_o and_o so_o work_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n in_o they_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o full_a sight_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v clearelie_o face_n to_o face_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o his_o glory_n shall_v transform_v we_o into_o this_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2._o cor._n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 18._o then_o see_v that_o no_o grace_n can_v either_o be_v wrought_v or_o entertain_v in_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o countenance_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a constant_o to_o look_v to_o his_o face_n and_o behold_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o word_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o he_o therefore_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n amen_o the_o xlix_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 8_o but_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v by_o ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o about_o two_o hundred_o cubit_n and_o they_o drâ—we_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n verse_n 9_o as_o soon_o then_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v hot_a coal_n and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n verse_n 10_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v now_o catch_v verse_n 11_o simon_n peter_n step_v forth_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o and_o albeit_o there_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o net_n break_v verse_n 12_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o dine_v and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o see_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 13_o jesus_n than_o come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o verse_n 14_o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o seven_o appear_v of_o christ_n belove_v brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o wit_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v who_o weâ—e_v seven_o in_o number_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a providence_n gather_v they_o together_o and_o keep_v they_o together_o albeit_o some_o wâ—uld_v have_v sunder_v from_o the_o râ—st_n to_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n may_v show_v himself_o uâ—to_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n wâ—e_a hauâ—_n speak_v of_o their_o exercise_n how_o they_o be_v fish_v but_o get_v little_a success_n howbeit_o they_o have_v labour_v all_o the_o night_n we_o tell_v you_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o they_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o find_v y_z t_o they_o have_v catch_v nothing_o he_o bid_v they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o
it_o not_o say_v the_o violent_a take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n matth._n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 12._o and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n recommend_v importunity_n and_o earnestness_n in_o crave_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n who_o importunate_v the_o unrighteous_a judge_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v lawful_a indeed_o to_o seek_v continual_o the_o increase_n and_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n recommend_v unto_o we_o &_o command_v but_o of_o what_o knowledge_n shall_v we_o seek_v the_o increase_n only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v reveil_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o ever_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o we_o go_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n but_o this_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n be_v far_o different_a from_o curiosity_n in_o seek_v new_a revelation_n beside_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v reveil_v in_o the_o write_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n like_v well_o growth_n of_o knowledge_n but_o he_o mislike_v curiosity_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o seek_v a_o clear_a and_o more_o ample_a revelation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n thou_o offend_v high_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o by_o so_o do_v thou_o deny_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a read_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v rom._n 10.6_o now_o to_o end_v short_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o text_n we_o have_v set_v down_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o appear_v of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v wherein_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o in_o number_n for_o he_o say_v this_o now_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a i_o think_v he_o call_v it_o the_o three_o in_o number_n not_o absolute_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o the_o word_n import_v for_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n for_o if_o we_o number_v precise_o the_o particular_a appear_v of_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o this_o time_n whereof_o we_o have_v any_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o eight_o in_o number_n he_o show_v himself_o first_o to_o marie_n magdalene_n next_o to_o other_o certain_a woman_n three_o to_o the_o two_o apostle_n who_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n four_o to_o simon_n peter_n five_o to_o lame_v as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o cor._n 15.6_o six_o to_o the_o disciple_n assemble_v together_o in_o jerusalem_n thomas_n only_o be_v absent_a seventhly_a to_o the_o same_o disciple_n assemble_v together_o thomas_n be_v present_a with_o they_o eight_o he_o appear_v unto_o these_o sâ—uen_n at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v fish_v now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n reveil_v himself_o so_o oft_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o no_o question_n he_o do_v it_o not_o only_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o for_o our_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v have_v steadfast_a faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o when_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o see_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n hear_v he_o speak_v with_o he_o handle_v he_o and_o haunt_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v and_o assure_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v in_o this_o matter_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o already_o now_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v have_v such_o a_o great_a care_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o by_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v comfort_n see_v so_o oft_o time_n and_o to_o so_o many_o he_o appear_v the_o lord_n make_v these_o mean_v effectual_a to_o work_v and_o to_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o that_o both_o in_o our_o life_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o he_o to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n amen_o the_o l._n lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 15_o so_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n verse_n 16_o he_o say_v to_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n verse_n 17_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o say_v to_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o have_v hear_v these_o day_n past_a belove_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o three_o general_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n the_o place_n we_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v we_o hear_v be_v seven_o in_o number_n the_o manner_n how_o he_o appear_v be_v by_o miracle_n by_o wonderful_a work_n he_o show_v a_o miracle_n in_o the_o sea_n by_o take_v of_o many_o great_a fish_n there_o then_o by_o land_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a preparation_n of_o meat_n &_o fire_n to_o his_o disciple_n come_v off_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o land_n to_o this_o he_o join_v y_o e_fw-la three_o miracle_n in_o keep_v whole_a the_o net_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o thread_n break_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o fish_n take_v therein_o thereafter_o as_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o godhead_n &_o divine_a power_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o he_o come_v on_o more_o familiar_o &_o manifeste_v himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n &_o let_v they_o see_v y_z t_z he_o be_v a_o man_n &_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o as_o other_o man_n therefore_o he_o sit_v down_o &_o dine_v with_o they_o he_o eat_v himself_o &_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v also_o then_o have_v dine_v he_o enter_v in_o conference_n with_o peter_n which_o conference_n we_o have_v to_o entreat_v of_o this_o day_n as_o god_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n the_o end_n of_o his_o conference_n with_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o a_o universal_a bishop_n his_o vicar_n here_o on_o y_z e_z earth_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v up_o a_o popedom_n for_o the_o papist_n make_v these_o word_n relative_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v to_o peter_n before_o matth._n 16.18_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_fw-mi that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n but_o y_o e_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o room_n of_o th'apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o he_o fall_v for_o peter_n have_v make_v a_o foul_a defection_n from_o his_o lord_n he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o &_o so_o by_o this_o defection_n &_o threefold_a denial_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o room_n of_o th'apostleship_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v look_v how_o very_o judas_n fall_v by_o his_o traitorie_n as_o very_o do_v peter_n fall_v for_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o the_o time_n he_o be_v restore_v again_o he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_a man_n let_v be_v a_o apostle_n or_o minister_n so_o in_o a_o word_n the_o end_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v to_o restore_v peter_n again_o by_o take_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o threefold_a confession_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o hatred_n of_o that_o foul_a sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a at_o christ_n first_o meeting_n with_o his_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o be_v restore_v because_o he_o get_v a_o direction_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o go_v forth_o &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o
ask_v here_o see_v the_o lord_n recommend_v unto_o peter_n only_o his_o choose_v to_o be_v feed_v &_o instruct_v by_o he_o shall_v th'apostle_n have_v care_n of_o any_o other_o to_o feed_v and_o instruct_v except_o of_o th'elect_a only_a let_v it_o be_v that_o these_o elect_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n be_v like_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n yet_o the_o care_n of_o they_o only_o in_o this_o place_n be_v recommend_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o lord_n i_o answer_v albeit_o the_o lord_n recommend_v chief_o the_o care_n of_o th'elect_a yet_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o food_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o also_o for_o the_o pastor_n can_v know_v who_o be_v elect_a or_o reprobate_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o count_n all_o to_o be_v elect_v &_o to_o feed_v all_o he_o must_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o judgement_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o presume_v to_o give_v out_o sentence_n who_o be_v choose_v or_o who_o be_v reprobate_a for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o 2._o timoth._n 2.19_o therefore_o let_v he_o stay_v until_o the_o lord_n discern_v who_o be_v elect_v let_v the_o pastor_n count_v all_o to_o be_v lamb_n and_o endeavoure_n to_o feed_v all_o yet_o his_o labour_n shall_v only_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o elect_a for_o there_o be_v never_o one_o that_o be_v not_o choose_v that_o shall_v be_v tame_v by_o the_o word_n all_o the_o preach_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o tame_v a_o reprobate_n but_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v a_o wolf_n indeed_o a_o reprobate_n may_v for_o a_o season_n take_v on_o a_o sheep_n skin_n that_o be_v he_o may_v play_v the_o hyprocrite_n and_o may_v seem_v outward_o to_o some_o to_o be_v godly_a but_o true_o and_o in_o effect_n he_o will_v never_o have_v true_a faith_n nor_o godliness_n now_o last_o this_o will_v not_o be_v pass_v by_o that_o the_o lord_n bid_v peter_n feed_v his_o not_o another_o man_n sheep_n but_o his_o own_o sheep_n that_o be_v they_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o ransom_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o word_n contain_v a_o argument_n wherefore_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v feed_v to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n ransom_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o more_o than_o that_o this_o word_n admonish_v the_o pastor_n that_o he_o count_v not_o the_o slocke_n to_o be_v his_o own_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o feed_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o to_o use_v the_o slocke_n for_o his_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n john_n baptist_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n joh._n 3.29_o by_o these_o word_n john_n signify_v that_o he_o woo_v not_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthians_n i_o be_o jealous_a over_o you_o with_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o i_o have_v prepare_v you_o for_o one_o husband_n to_o present_v you_o as_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.2_o for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a sacrilege_n that_o can_v be_v to_o spoil_v christ_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o church_n his_o bride_n &_o to_o take_v from_o he_o his_o flock_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o such_o a_o precious_a and_o glorious_a ransom_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o see_v then_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o pastor_n the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o own_o spouse_n and_o his_o flock_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o no_o less_o price_n than_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o lord_n give_v pastors_n grace_n to_o be_v careful_a in_o feed_v of_o they_o with_o that_o food_n of_o life_n furnish_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n jesâ—s_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o li._n lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 18_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o and_o walk_v whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v me._n the_o last_o day_n belove_v brethren_n we_o hear_v how_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o three_o appear_v unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o dine_v with_o they_o feed_v they_o and_o give_v they_o meat_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o enter_v in_o conference_n with_o peter_n especial_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o peter_n be_v to_o restore_v peter_n to_o that_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n from_o which_o hâ—e_v have_v fall_v and_o whereof_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a through_o his_o apostasy_n and_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o ask_v he_o one_o thing_n thrice_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n answer_n and_o give_v a_o threefold_a confession_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o the_o lord_n answer_v again_o and_o give_v a_o threefold_a absolution_n and_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o restore_n again_o three_o time_n fâ—â—de_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n this_o he_o do_v to_o confirm_v he_o the_o better_a in_o his_o restore_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o foul_a defection_n from_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v of_o grace_n again_o it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o one_o or_o two_o sentence_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o promise_n at_o one_o time_n that_o will_v give_v he_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n again_o therefore_o to_o give_v peter_n the_o great_a assurance_n of_o grace_n he_o triple_n over_o the_o sentence_n and_o give_v he_o three_o time_n that_o commission_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n the_o last_o day_n brethren_n as_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o grace_n we_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o last_o of_o these_o word_n my_o lamb_n my_o sheep_n now_o only_o thus_o far_o i_o add_v for_o your_o consolation_n you_o see_v all_o this_o love_n that_o peter_n confess_v towards_o the_o lord_n himself_o he_o turn_v it_o over_o upon_o his_o lamb_n his_o sheep_n and_o flock_n in_o a_o word_n upon_o his_o church_n mark_v it_o the_o pastor_n or_o minister_n will_v no_o soon_o profess_v love_n to_o his_o lord_n that_o place_v he_o in_o that_o room_n but_o as_o soon_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o flock_n &_o people_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v love_v my_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v place_v his_o people_n in_o his_o own_o room_n look_v what_o love_n any_o will_v bear_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v it_o declare_v and_o utter_v to_o his_o saint_n &_o more_o he_o do_v it_o three_o time_n so_o oft_o as_o peter_n profess_v love_n so_o oft_o he_o send_v he_o to_o y_z e_z people_n look_v how_o oft_o the_o pastor_n profess_v love_n to_o christ_n as_o oft_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o y_z e_z people_n if_o he_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o than_o he_o will_v answer_v feed_v my_o lamb_n if_o he_o will_v say_v a_o thousand_o time_n he_o will_v answer_v feed_v my_o flock_n manifest_a it_o upon_o they_o that_o carry_v my_o image_n this_o show_v the_o wonderful_a love_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v have_v all_o that_o duty_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o to_o be_v translate_v upon_o his_o church_n so_o that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o y_z e_z church_n i_o affirm_v &_o i_o say_v profess_v as_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o christ_n thou_o may_v stand_v up_o and_o babble_n &_o vaunt_v of_o thy_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o love_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o thou_o profess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o saye_v thou_o love_v god_n &_o do_v not_o thy_o duty_n to_o man_n thou_o be_v a_o liar_n 1._o joh._n 4.18_o to_o go_v forward_o to_o this_o text_n when_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o by_o his_o denial_n just_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o give_v he_o the_o office_n with_o a_o knot_n as_o we_o speak_v &_o he_o forewarn_v he_o in_o the_o entry_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v no_o rest_n in_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o
have_v christ_n go_v before_o we_o bear_v our_o cross_n suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o they_o we_o follow_v he_o bear_v his_o cross_n he_o die_a first_o takes_z away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o make_v our_o death_n a_o entry_n to_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o peter_n get_v in_o death_n so_o that_o death_n be_v make_v sweet_a to_o he_o and_o a_o port_n to_o life_n everlasting_a brethren_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n go_v before_o we_o not_o only_o in_o his_o death_n but_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n for_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v rise_v so_o peter_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n we_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o death_n but_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o raise_v we_o to_o life_n again_o for_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o rise_v to_o life_n after_o our_o death_n whereto_o intend_v all_o this_o even_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o suffer_v martyredome_n and_o seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o our_o blood_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v we_o and_o happy_a be_v thou_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v honour_v thou_o so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o bear_v his_o cross_n &_o to_o suffer_v as_o a_o innocent_a who_o for_o a_o thousand_o of_o thy_o own_o sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o ignominious_a death_n &_o desperate_a departure_n for_o if_o he_o go_v before_o thou_o if_o he_o bear_v thy_o cross_n the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v take_v from_o thou_o because_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v now_o the_o lord_n furnish_v we_o strength_n &_o courage_n that_o we_o shame_v not_o his_o cause_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o the_o lii_o lecture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n john_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 20_o then_o peter_n turn_v about_o and_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v which_o have_v also_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o have_v say_v lord_n which_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o verse_n 21_o when_o peter_n therefore_o see_v he_o he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o me._n verse_n 23_o then_o go_v this_o word_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v it_o to_o thou_o verse_n 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v those_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a verse_n 25_o now_o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v amen_o we_o have_v hear_v brethren_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v restore_v peter_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n ship_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o add_v to_o his_o absolution_n &_o restitution_n a_o premonition_n and_o forewarn_v forewarn_v he_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o apostleship_n when_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o old_a man_n he_o shall_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v his_o apostleship_n with_o his_o blood_n when_o thou_o be_v young_a say_v the_o lord_n to_o peter_n thou_o gird_v thyself_o thou_o knit_v thy_o clothes_n when_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v any_o way_n and_o go_v whither_o thou_o please_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v not_o get_v credence_n to_o gird_v thyself_o to_o put_v thy_o girdle_n about_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v stretch_v out_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v giâ—d_v thou_o with_o cord_n and_o chain_n and_o shall_v lead_v thou_o away_o not_o where_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o but_o where_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o he_o shall_v lead_v thou_o to_o the_o death_n we_o hear_v john_n open_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n thereby_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n by_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o thereafter_o to_o encourage_v he_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o he_o &_o bid_v peter_n follow_v he_o signify_v thereby_o that_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v live_v again_o now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o have_v set_v down_o a_o new_a conference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o peter_n for_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n go_v before_o and_o peter_n following_z there_o they_o fall_v again_o in_o a_o new_a conference_n and_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v ay_o too_o rash_a albeit_o very_o zealous_a so_o here_o rash_o he_o demand_n a_o curious_a question_n and_o it_o be_v about_o john_n the_o writter_n of_o this_o gospel_n the_o question_n be_v what_o shall_v john_n do_v what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v shall_v he_o not_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o bid_v he_o follow_v he_o it_o may_v have_v content_v peter_n well_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v silence_n of_o john_n and_o he_o to_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n bid_v he_o now_o brethren_n ere_o i_o come_v to_o the_o question_n you_o must_v mark_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o curiosity_n of_o peter_n i_o perceive_v the_o first_o occasion_n that_o bring_v peter_n to_o this_o question_n be_v this_o when_o they_o be_v go_v together_o peter_n look_v over_o his_o shoulder_n and_o turn_v he_o about_o and_o turn_v his_o eye_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o look_v to_o john_n that_o apparent_o follow_v a_o farâ—e_n off_o upon_o which_o follow_v this_o curiosity_n and_o this_o learn_v we_o this_o lesson_n if_o the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o follow_v he_o in_o any_o call_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o he_o bid_v peter_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o death_n that_o be_v his_o calling_n for_o a_o man_n follow_v god_n in_o his_o call_n all_o lawful_a calling_n be_v but_o a_o follow_v of_o the_o lord_n learn_v here_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o peter_n hold_v thy_o eye_n constant_o upon_o he_o thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o in_o thy_o call_n follow_v he_o foot_n for_o foot_n tread_v thou_o in_o the_o same_o footstep_n so_o far_o as_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o grace_n decline_v not_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a &_o as_o to_o thy_o eye_n look_v that_o it_o be_v never_o draw_v from_o he_o look_v not_o over_o thy_o shoulder_n to_o see_v what_o be_v behind_o thou_o but_o look_v constant_o on_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thou_o lose_v y_o e_o sight_n of_o he_o &_o that_o of_o need_n force_n shall_v make_v thou_o to_o settle_v back_o in_o thy_o call_n peter_n but_o once_o turn_v go_v one_o foot_n backward_o &_o fall_v back_o from_o y_z t_z course_n wherein_o he_o shall_v have_v walk_v paul_n philip._n 3.14_o consider_v this_o well_o &_o in_o that_o race_n he_o run_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o resurrection_n &_o life_n everlasting_a he_o say_v i_o never_o look_v behind_o i_o i_o never_o look_v over_o my_o shoulder_n to_o see_v what_o be_v behind_o but_o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o upon_o the_o mark_n to_o get_v the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n see_v then_o we_o have_v take_v up_o a_o course_n to_o walk_v in_o to_o that_o life_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o break_v up_o the_o heaven_n hold_v thy_o eye_n continual_o upon_o the_o forerunner_n follow_v he_o in_o thy_o own_o call_n and_o see_v that_o thy_o eye_n go_v never_o off_o he_o it_o be_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o thou_o must_v follow_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o own_o call_n there_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n upon_o this_o follow_v another_o for_o piece_n &_o piece_n he_o come_v to_o his_o curiosity_n turn_v himself_o about_o &_o look_v to_o john_n who_o the_o lord_n love_v who_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o lord_n &_o apparent_o have_v use_v the_o lord_n more_o homely_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n which_o lean_v on_o jesus_n breast_n at_o supper_n for_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n
curiosity_n first_o he_o forget_v his_o own_o call_n second_o he_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o his_o brother_n calling_n last_o he_o do_v a_o injury_n to_o christ_n make_v a_o eruption_n upon_o christ_n office_n to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o call_v all_o and_o think_v you_o not_o albeit_o the_o lord_n now_o adays_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n then_o but_o he_o look_v with_o a_o angry_a eye_n upon_o curious_a man_n this_o rebuke_n be_v registrate_v to_o rebuke_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v give_v to_o curiosity_n but_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v that_o albeit_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o peter_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o forget_v not_o his_o mercy_n when_o he_o find_v he_o to_o linger_v in_o his_o course_n the_o lord_n leave_v he_o not_o but_o he_o put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v follow_v thou_o i_o this_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o own_o that_o when_o he_o rebuke_n they_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o there_o but_o he_o will_v put_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o pull_v they_o in_o again_o to_o he_o no_o never_o one_o of_o we_o will_v go_v forward_o except_o by_o a_o new_a grace_n pull_v we_o forward_o except_o the_o lord_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v there_o be_v such_o a_o stumble_a and_o waver_v in_o our_o nature_n therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yea_o rather_o say_v he_o i_o be_o comprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.11_o 12._o therefore_o ay_o cry_v for_o grace_n after_o grace_n otherwise_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v one_o foot_n right_o forward_o much_o less_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n you_o will_v ask_v a_o question_n shall_v never_o one_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a of_o our_o brother_n in_o his_o call_n humanity_n require_v that_o peter_n shall_v be_v careful_a of_o john_n be_v this_o the_o thing_n the_o lord_n reprove_v and_o forbid_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o carefulness_n and_o curiosity_n it_o be_v not_o carefulness_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o care_v for_o himself_o only_o for_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v help_v one_o another_o &_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v forward_o the_o straggle_a body_n but_o it_o be_v curiosity_n that_o the_o lord_n reprove_v then_o the_o lesson_n be_v this_o short_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o thy_o do_v man_n shall_v be_v very_o wise_a thou_o hindere_v not_o thyself_o more_o by_o thy_o curiosity_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o affair_n of_o thy_o brother_n than_o thou_o profite_a he_o by_o thy_o care_n when_o thou_o begin_v to_o care_n for_o he_o beware_v thou_o fall_v not_o in_o curiosity_n pass_v never_o the_o bound_n of_o thy_o call_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n but_o it_o be_v join_v with_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n &_o the_o high_a calling_n the_o great_a care_n the_o king_n calling_n require_v a_o great_a care_n of_o other_o in_o the_o policy_n such_o like_a the_o minister_n call_v be_v join_v with_o a_o care_n for_o the_o people_n not_o to_o feed_v himself_o but_o to_o feed_v the_o people_n it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o special_a and_o wonderful_a care_n so_o that_o night_n and_o day_n his_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v off_o his_o flock_n yet_o man_n shall_v beware_v that_o their_o care_n turn_v not_o to_o curiosity_n curiosity_n be_v very_o dangerous_a a_o curious_a man_n have_v no_o love_n to_o thou_o for_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o hurt_n &_o evil_a that_o fall_v to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n &_o drink_n he_o feed_v upon_o the_o evil_a report_n of_o other_o john_n subjoin_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o give_v they_o a_o strange_a gloss_n they_o say_v john_n shall_v not_o die_v a_o fair_a gloss_n a_o fair_a commentary_n john_n say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o that_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n he_o tell_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v but_o he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o you_o see_v how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o misconstrue_v and_o pervert_v the_o one-folde_n meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o disciple_n who_o hear_v his_o own_o livelie_a voice_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o false_a and_o a_o lie_a gloss_n to_o his_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o albeit_o man_n daily_a misconstrue_v the_o write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o leave_v off_o to_o father_n lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n you_o wonder_v at_o the_o papist_n i_o wonder_v not_o look_v the_o whole_a scripture_n these_o traitor_n conclude_v ever_o a_o lie_n upon_o the_o truth_n look_v the_o rhemish_n new_a testament_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o writ_n i_o wonder_v not_o at_o they_o but_o i_o wonder_v at_o this_o consider_v this_o grossness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o the_o propension_n of_o man_n natural_o to_o misconstrue_v god_n worde_n and_o will_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o open_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o misconstrue_v be_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v doubtsome_a hard_a obscure_a or_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_v as_o they_o blaspheme_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o perversitie_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o either_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o if_o they_o know_v his_o mind_n yet_o willing_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v it_o but_o to_o remain_v ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o paul_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o who_o perish_v who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2._o cor._n 4.34_o again_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o a_o lie_n run_v speedy_o abroad_o and_o be_v easy_o receive_v &_o get_v soon_o place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o th'apostle_n whereof_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o multitude_n common_o drink_v in_o lie_n vanity_n fable_n and_o heresy_n very_o sudden_o because_o natural_o they_o be_v very_o bend_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o error_n remain_v not_o long_o with_o th'apostle_n for_o after_o that_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n promise_n extraordinary_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o pentecoste_n they_o be_v illuminate_v and_o after_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v they_o who_o call_v all_o thing_n to_o remembrance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o christ_n say_v joh._n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 26._o this_o lie_n concern_v john_n evanish_v than_o all_o the_o disciple_n know_v the_o lord_n meaning_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o peter_n of_o john_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o but_o the_o papishe_a church_fw-mi and_o that_o antichristian_a kingdom_n this_o day_n make_v it_o plain_a enough_o unto_o we_o how_o bend_a man_n be_v by_o nature_n to_o receive_v maintain_v and_o entertain_v lie_n and_o vanity_n for_o in_o that_o kingdom_n not_o only_o be_v this_o fable_n of_o john_n retain_v but_o also_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n and_o fantasy_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n which_o be_v devise_v by_o the_o gentile_n be_v allow_v and_o receive_v for_o almost_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n like_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n be_v clout_a and_o patch_v together_o partly_o of_o the_o fable_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o will_v know_v what_o fable_n they_o maintain_v and_o give_v out_o concern_v john_n let_v they_o read_v their_o golden_a legende_n now_o in_o the_o last_o two_o verse_n of_o this_o euangell_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v we_o who_o
this_o be_v of_o who_o christ_n and_o peter_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n precede_v even_o that_o same_o disciple_n which_o testify_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o tell_v that_o it_o wâ—s_v he_o that_o witness_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n he_o close_v up_o his_o euangel_n and_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v john_n say_v he_o testify_v these_o thing_n mean_v by_o word_n and_o then_o again_o he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o he_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v strive_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o word_n by_o write_v by_o confession_n of_o our_o mouth_n &_o if_o need_n require_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n also_o for_o the_o more_o testimony_n be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o great_a glory_n redound_v to_o god_n again_o we_o see_v john_n when_o he_o have_v end_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o affix_n and_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o it_o we_o shall_v follow_v this_o example_n for_o after_o we_o have_v preach_v christ_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o if_o it_o be_v with_o our_o blood_n look_v to_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a with_o they_o although_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o seal_v up_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o they_o by_o his_o death_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v now_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v he_o to_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n to_o his_o gospel_n for_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a so_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o seal_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o indeed_o he_o only_a who_o have_v full_a assurance_n in_o his_o heart_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o teach_v can_v confident_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o his_o preach_n and_o therefore_o a_o minister_n shall_v endevoure_v to_o have_v full_a persuasion_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v with_o liberty_n and_o great_a assurance_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o 1._o thess_n 1.5_o and_o that_o if_o need_v require_v he_o may_v seal_v the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n and_o to_o end_v short_o the_o apostle_n meet_v a_o question_n that_o some_o curious_a man_n may_v have_v demand_v they_o may_v have_v ask_v be_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v and_o the_o wonder_n which_o he_o wrought_v set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o thou_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v be_v not_o write_v for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v and_o so_o he_o write_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v neither_o be_v he_o of_o purpose_n to_o write_v they_o neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o write_v they_o all_o for_o if_o he_o have_v write_v they_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v upon_o this_o question_n we_o may_v perceive_v how_o curious_a the_o brain_n of_o man_n be_v and_o how_o immoderate_a his_o engine_n and_o appetite_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v content_v it_o it_o can_v be_v content_v with_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n with_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v ever_o seek_v for_o more_o seek_v for_o new_a revelation_n new_a miracle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o devil_n know_v well_o enough_o this_o to_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o propine_n to_o the_o world_n a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o lie_n vanity_n &_o fable_n &_o especial_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n who_o can_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n but_o gripe_v greedy_o to_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o tradition_n which_o false_o they_o call_v divine_a apostolic_a ecclesiastic_a so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n serve_v not_o so_o much_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o bring_v salvation_n to_o man_n as_o to_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n and_o immoderate_a appetite_n let_v man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o that_o religion_n as_o they_o will_v they_o may_v well_o get_v their_o foolish_a appetit_fw-la please_v &_o satisfy_v but_o they_o will_v never_o get_v true_a faith_n nor_o salvation_n by_o it_o then_o mark_v of_o john_n answer_n to_o this_o question_n that_o man_n shall_v keep_v a_o measure_n in_o speak_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o do_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a employ_v to_o be_v penne-man_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n this_o do_v the_o evangelist_n for_o in_o their_o write_v they_o respect_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o unmeasurable_a and_o unspeakable_a greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v have_v be_v write_v of_o that_o infinite_a and_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n next_o they_o respect_v the_o mean_a measure_n of_o man_n understanding_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v write_v therefore_o by_o the_o lord_n direction_n in_o their_o write_v they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o our_o capacity_n &_o endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n which_o y_o e_z spirit_n of_o god_n thought_n may_v sufficient_o serve_v for_o our_o faith_n &_o salvation_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v write_v concern_v that_o infinite_a &_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n our_o memory_n have_v be_v overwhelm_v our_o understanding_n confound_v &_o our_o faith_n overthrow_v lamentable_a experience_n let_v we_o see_v this_o day_n that_o the_o papist_n by_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n &_o infinite_a tradition_n overwhelm_v the_o world_n &_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n now_o last_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v will_v be_v consider_v when_o he_o say_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v man_n will_v think_v that_o this_o speech_n be_v hyperbolicke_a &_o that_o the_o speech_n far_o exceed_v the_o matter_n itself_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o holy_a spirit_n submit_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n &_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n &_o set_v down_o a_o infinite_a &_o incomprehensible_a matter_n in_o a_o form_n of_o speak_v which_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v for_o when_o john_n speak_v this_o he_o consider_v &_o behold_v that_o incomprehensible_a &_o infinite_a deepness_n of_o that_o glorious_a majesty_n which_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a and_o which_o manifest_v itself_o in_o his_o work_n &_o miracle_n which_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o cogitation_n of_o all_o man_n but_o also_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o endevour_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o express_v that_o incomprehensible_a highness_n after_o such_o a_o speech_n &_o in_o such_o term_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v he_o say_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o christ_n &_o his_o work_n if_o they_o be_v all_o write_v which_o speech_n import_v that_o no_o live_a creature_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o set_v out_o &_o by_o word_n to_o express_v that_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o his_o glorious_a wotk_n and_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v according_a as_o their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n require_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o infinite_a majesty_n for_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o this_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n
they_o see_v he_o they_o worship_v he_o what_o make_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o what_o see_v they_o into_o he_o no_o question_n they_o see_v in_o he_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n by_o all_o appearance_n at_o this_o time_n he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o great_a glory_n than_o he_o do_v of_o before_o so_o behold_v his_o glory_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n on_o the_o other_o as_o he_o approach_v unto_o they_o they_o humble_o fall_v downne_n and_o worship_n he_o this_o their_o behaviour_n teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v present_a there_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o adore_v his_o presence_n require_v adoration_n see_v thou_o the_o lord_n present_a with_o thou_o then_o in_o humility_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_n he_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o can_v see_v he_o how_o then_o can_v i_o adore_v he_o th'apostle_n see_v his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o their_o eye_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v worship_v he_o but_o as_o for_o we_o who_o live_v in_o these_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n we_o see_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o worship_v he_o but_o i_o answer_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o see_v he_o not_o now_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n but_o thou_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thou_o see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n first_o crucify_v and_o then_o glorify_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o when_o thou_o see_v he_o here_o present_a in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v worship_v he_o if_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o thy_o body_n face_n to_o face_n these_o profane_a body_n who_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o now_o when_o they_o see_v he_o present_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o will_v never_o get_v leave_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n think_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v present_a in_o his_o word_n what_o mean_v paul_n then_o when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o unlearned_a man_n come_v into_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o many_o be_v prophesy_v find_v himself_o rebuke_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o and_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manife_a that_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o indeed_o 1._o corinth_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 24._o and_o 25._o what_o see_v the_o unlearned_a man_n among_o they_o that_o make_v he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o give_v such_o a_o confession_n no_o question_n but_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o christ_n offer_v himself_o present_a to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o faithful_a this_o day_n by_o experience_n find_v in_o their_o meeting_n this_o same_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o it_o become_v we_o in_o all_o our_o meeting_n ever_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o the_o lord_n promise_n and_o offer_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o all_o his_o choose_a again_o this_o their_o behaviour_n teach_v we_o what_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n jesus_n his_o presence_n be_v powerful_a to_o humble_a and_o bow_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o creature_n this_o make_v paul_n to_o say_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n philipp_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o for_o that_o sublimity_n and_o highness_n whereunto_o the_o father_n have_v exalt_v he_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n that_o either_o sweet_o &_o willing_o it_o move_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o all_o humility_n or_o else_o it_o break_v &_o bruise_n they_o with_o fearcenesse_n and_o violence_n and_o compel_v out_o perforce_o obedience_n of_o they_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n and_o highness_n make_v the_o bless_a angel_n in_o heaven_n in_o all_o reverence_n to_o worship_n he_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n make_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n when_o either_o they_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o he_o reverentlie_o and_o in_o humility_n to_o bow_v both_o their_o body_n and_o their_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o same_o sublimity_n raise_v up_o in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n such_o horroure_n and_o dread_a as_o can_v be_v express_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o sublimity_n make_v the_o wicked_a how_o proud_a and_o jolly_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n oft_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n note_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o worship_v of_o he_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o doubt_v but_o who_o be_v these_o that_o doubt_v even_o some_o of_o these_o who_o before_o worship_v he_o and_o what_o move_v they_o to_o doubt_v apparent_o that_o same_o that_o before_o move_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o move_v they_o also_o now_o to_o doubt_v to_o wit_n that_o extraordinary_a &_o unaccustomed_a majesty_n and_o glory_n wherein_o jesus_n appear_v to_o they_o which_o scarce_o they_o can_v have_v deem_v to_o be_v so_o great_a &_o wonderful_a and_o certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v this_o day_n in_o the_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v so_o exceed_v great_a &_o wonderful_a that_o if_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o we_o to_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n such_o be_v y_fw-fr e_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o but_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v y_z e_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o humble_v &_o abase_v in_o y_z e_z earth_n &_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o y_z e_z gospel_n beside_o this_o cause_n y_fw-fr e_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o dead_a seem_v likewise_o to_o have_v further_v their_o doubt_n for_o indeed_o among_o all_o y_z e_z article_n of_o our_o belief_n there_o be_v none_o more_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nor_o hard_o to_o believe_v than_o this_o article_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n from_o y_z e_z dead_z nature_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v y_z t_z a_o dead_a body_n y_z t_z have_v be_v a_o prey_n to_o worm_n &_o be_v resolve_v in_o dust_n &_o ash_n can_v rise_v up_o again_o to_o life_n but_o as_o of_o all_o article_n there_o be_v none_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o there_o be_v none_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o none_o that_o bring_v great_a consolation_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o full_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o take_v great_a pain_n upon_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sundry_a time_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v may_v be_v remoove_v and_o so_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n may_v be_v the_o great_a now_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o disciple_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o their_o best_a exercise_n for_o even_o their_o best_a exercise_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o piece_n of_o doubt_v of_o want_n of_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n their_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v with_o doubt_v their_o prayer_n be_v with_o infirmity_n and_o waver_v of_o the_o mind_n their_o meditation_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ever_o with_o some_o piece_n of_o loathe_v their_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o infidelity_n so_o that_o before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n they_o must_v strive_v and_o wrestle_v through_o many_o infirmity_n and_o overcome_v many_o difficulty_n and_o tentation_n so_o that_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o his_o best_a work_n have_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o disciple_n behaviour_n now_o look_v how_o the_o lord_n meet_v they_o first_o he_o draw_v near_a to_o they_o and_o then_o he_o enter_v in_o commune_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o he_o
that_o be_v y_z t_z by_o baptism_n they_o shall_v seal_v up_o y_o t_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v before_o but_o to_o who_o shall_v they_o go_v out_o to_o who_o shall_v they_o preach_v who_o shall_v they_o baptize_v not_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o all_o nation_n &_o mark_n say_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o power_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o therefore_o this_o my_o gospel_n &_o your_o ministry_n whereby_o my_o power_n be_v manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o must_v likewise_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n furnish_v we_o sundry_a lesson_n for_o our_o instruction_n first_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o that_o this_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o the_o lord_n commit_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a stile_n of_o honour_n no_o but_o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a charge_n and_o calling_n they_o be_v command_v to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v diligent_o the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n the_o pope_n his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n vaunt_n &_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o claim_v this_o as_o a_o stile_n of_o honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o refuse_v to_o undertake_v any_o pain_n and_o travel_n for_o man_n salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v these_o idle_a belly_n live_v in_o carnal_a security_n and_o sensuality_n take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o deceitful_o gather_v in_o to_o themselves_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v to_o vicar_n and_o curate_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v too_o base_a a_o exercise_n for_o they_o and_o a_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o therefore_o let_v they_o claim_v what_o style_v they_o listen_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n next_o these_o word_n let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v two_o point_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o ministry_n for_o y_z e_z lord_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n &_o to_o baptize_v so_o the_o minister_n have_v these_o two_o thing_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n we_o hear_v nothing_o speak_v here_o of_o offer_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n either_o bloody_a or_o unbloody_a or_o of_o a_o priesthood_n and_o no_o question_n if_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n &_o so_o necessary_a as_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o shaveling_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v altogether_o have_v misknowne_a it_o &_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o silence_n but_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v something_o of_o it_o to_o his_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n &_o vanity_n to_o think_v that_o since_o christ_n have_v once_o offer_v himself_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o y_o e_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o there_o remain_v any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o all_o by_o his_o death_n &_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n commit_v either_o to_o the_o apostle_n before_o or_o to_o the_o minister_n now_o but_o that_o whereby_o y_o e_z preach_v of_o y_z e_z word_n they_o offer_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o y_z e_z lord_n away_o with_o that_o devilish_a sacrifice_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mass_n whereby_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n deceive_v the_o world_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o daily_a they_o offer_v up_o christ_n again_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a no_o there_o be_v no_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n now_o leave_v to_o the_o church_fw-mi that_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o lord_n once_o offer_v upon_o y_o e_o cross_n be_v sufficient_a &_o perfect_a enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o world_n three_o these_o word_n teach_v we_o y_z e_z these_o two_o point_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n teach_v &_o baptise_v be_v not_o commit_v to_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a person_n but_o both_o be_v commit_v to_o one_o &_o you_o e_o self_n same_o person_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v be_v ordain_v to_o baptize_v and_o he_o who_o can_v preach_v have_v no_o power_n nor_o liberty_n grant_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o baptize_v and_o if_o he_o baptize_v he_o do_v it_o without_o the_o lord_n commandment_n he_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o do_v be_v but_o a_o profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o baptise_v of_o infant_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o private_a man_n have_v no_o warrant_n nor_o allowance_n of_o god_n much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o woman_n four_o out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v what_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o minister_a of_o baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n must_v be_v first_o preach_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v first_o open_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o then_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o seal_v up_o that_o same_o word_n and_o covenant_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v wherefore_o serve_v baptism_n except_o first_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o what_o serve_v y_o e_o seal_n for_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v seal_v wherefore_o can_v it_o serve_v if_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o word_n precede_v not_o therefore_o except_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n precede_v baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n and_o a_o dead_a element_n now_o in_o who_o name_n shall_v this_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v minister_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_z and_z of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v baptize_v by_o the_o authority_n &_o power_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o the_o power_n &_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n depend_v neither_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o baptise_n nor_o upon_o the_o force_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o power_n or_o operation_n in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o all_o the_o force_n &_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n depend_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n &_o his_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o crave_v the_o blessing_n &_o efficacy_n thereof_o from_o god_n only_o next_o it_o will_v be_v noeed_o y_z t_z he_o say_v not_o in_o a_o general_a term_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o he_o say_v distinct_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o confuse_a knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o god_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o behold_v that_o glorious_a majesty_n &_o y_o it_o incomprehensible_a essence_n distinct_o in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o godhead_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o distinct_a &_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n &_o apprehension_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o true_o and_o sincere_o believe_v &_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o find_v sensible_o by_o experience_n that_o all_o good_a thing_n flow_v first_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o goodness_n through_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n by_o who_o all_o grace_n be_v convey_v and_o communicate_v unto_o man_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o powerful_o &_o effectual_o work_v all_o grace_n in_o y_z e_z heart_n last_o we_o see_v here_o a_o clear_a and_o a_o plain_a name_n of_o the_o three_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o lord_n name_v distinct_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o will_v not_o read_v so_o plain_a &_o clear_v a_o distinction_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o three_o person_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o godhead_n then_o learn_v here_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v first_o of_o all_o into_o the_o world_n a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o first_o of_o all_o distinct_o name_v the_o
he_o can_v contemn_v baptism_n and_o if_o a_o man_n contemn_v baptism_n let_v he_o boast_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o please_v that_o contempt_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o he_o have_v never_o faith_n neither_o shall_v he_o get_v eternal_a life_n so_o baptism_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v it_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v for_o if_o a_o man_n contemn_v or_o neglect_v it_o he_o can_v get_v salvation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v incase_o a_o man_n contemn_v it_o not_o nor_o neglect_v it_o he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o contempt_n and_o not_o the_o want_n of_o it_o that_o hurt_v man_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o may_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o bind_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o outward_a help_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v work_v without_o they_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o apparent_o import_v no_o less_o in_o these_o word_n than_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o when_o after_o the_o promise_n he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v of_o set_a purpose_n he_o leave_v out_o baptism_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n no_o question_n he_o will_v not_o have_v misknowne_a it_o and_o pass_v it_o by_o now_o last_o mark_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o negation_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n comprehende_v first_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o it_o be_v original_a sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v or_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o original_a sin_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o these_o sin_n whatsoever_o will_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n &_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o damnation_n next_o this_o negation_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n comprehend_v that_o infidelity_n rebellion_n &_o stubburnesse_n whereby_o man_n disdainful_o refuse_v &_o reject_v that_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v free_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o sinner_n &_o this_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o detestable_a and_o therefore_o procure_v most_o speedy_a fearful_a &_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o joh._n 3_o 18._o these_o word_n importr_v that_o there_o be_v no_o delay_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o who_o disdainful_o reject_v grace_n but_o the_o judgement_n be_v present_a and_o already_o past_a against_o he_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n take_v from_o that_o rebellion_n and_o repine_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v condemn_v already_o say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n save_o we_o from_o this_o curse_a sin_n of_o infidelity_n for_o where_o it_o be_v all_o other_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o man_n charge_n it_o &_o draw_v out_o most_o speedy_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v the_o former_a promise_n be_v of_o life_n eternal_a to_o they_o who_o believe_v this_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n he_o promise_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o power_n &_o gift_n to_o work_v miracle_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v common_a to_o all_o &_o that_o every_o particular_a christian_a who_o believe_v shall_v have_v this_o gift_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o time_n and_o age_n but_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o particular_a person_n on_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bestow_v this_o gift_n of_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v &_o bound_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o first_o age_n and_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v for_o than_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v unknown_a and_o not_o hear_v of_o before_o to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v for_o new_a miracle_n in_o this_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v because_o the_o gospel_n be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o papist_n indeed_o brag_n much_o of_o miracle_n that_o be_v daily_o wrought_v in_o their_o church_n but_o their_o miracle_n be_v such_o as_o christ_n foretell_v that_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n shall_v work_v and_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v at_o his_o come_n matth._n 24.24_o and_o they_o be_v these_o which_o paul_n call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v be_v effectual_a in_o they_o who_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o you_o see_v here_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o sundry_a great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n of_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n take_v away_o serpent_n the_o drink_n of_o deadly_a and_o poisonable_a thing_n without_o harm_n the_o heal_n of_o sick_a folk_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o their_o hand_n wherein_z i_o purpose_v not_o particular_o to_o insist_v but_o only_o to_o mark_v some_o thing_n general_o for_o our_o edification_n consider_v first_o the_o order_n of_o these_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o they_o which_o believe_v first_o he_o promise_v life_n &_o salvation_n thereafter_o he_o promise_v work_v of_o miracle_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o other_o miracle_n they_o be_v but_o work_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o that_o life_n &_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v which_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o miracle_n the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v count_v but_o like_a as_o many_o figne_n and_o token_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o when_o he_o say_v matth._n 9.6_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n i_o will_v restore_v to_o health_n this_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n then_o he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n where_o he_o let_v we_o see_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o bodily_a health_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o token_n of_o a_o great_a grace_n &_o miracle_n even_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a whereupon_o we_o mark_v this_o lesson_n that_o faith_n be_v never_o without_o some_o miracle_n it_o have_v ever_o one_o miracle_n or_o other_o follow_v upon_o it_o indeed_o it_o have_v not_o always_o with_o it_o such_o miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n heal_v of_o disease_n yet_o it_o never_o want_v that_o great_a miracle_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o regeneration_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o see_v be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o than_o all_o the_o miracle_n here_o promise_v for_o when_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n who_o be_v send_v out_o with_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n return_v rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v wrought_v such_o great_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o heal_v disease_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o albeit_o i_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o
these_o thing_n and_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o they_o teach_v not_o these_o thing_n but_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n they_o have_v nothing_o ado_n with_o this_o promise_n for_o if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o condition_n what_o warrant_n can_v they_o have_v to_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n now_o how_o far_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o keep_v this_o condition_n from_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a and_o they_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o teach_v their_o own_o tradition_n dream_n and_o fantasy_n they_o have_v banish_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n with_o their_o lie_n and_o vanity_n therefore_o see_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n stand_v in_o this_o to_o find_v the_o lord_n presence_n with_o they_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n may_v strive_v careful_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o may_v conform_v their_o life_n thereunto_o that_o so_o with_o confidence_n they_o may_v claim_v to_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o amen_o the_o lv._o lecture_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n mark_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 19_o so_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n luke_n chap._n xxiiii_o verse_n 50_o afterward_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o verse_n 51_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n verse_n 52_o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n act_n chap._n i._n verse_n 6_o when_o they_o therefore_o be_v come_v together_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n verse_n 7_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n verse_n 8_o bu_n you_o shall_v receive_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v on_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o for_o a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n verse_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o insist_v at_o length_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n wherein_o we_o show_v you_o how_o often_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o not_o only_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o liberty_n they_o may_v speak_v thereof_o to_o other_o in_o his_o last_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n we_o see_v he_o give_v they_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o will_n they_o to_o teach_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o these_o thing_n &_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o before_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o move_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o undertake_v &_o discharge_v this_o call_n first_o he_o set_v down_o his_o unspeakable_a &_o incomprehensible_a power_n whereupon_o be_v be_v ground_v show_v they_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o next_o he_o subjoin_v a_o threefold_a promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n the_o first_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o life_n &_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o th'extraordinary_a &_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n the_o three_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o own_o powerful_a presence_n to_o continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o call_n &_o teach_v these_o thing_n all_o these_o thing_n &_o only_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v teach_v &_o no_o other_o now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n which_o we_o have_v brief_o and_o in_o few_o word_n in_o th'euangeliste_n for_o matthew_n and_o john_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o mark_n touch_v it_o short_o in_o his_o gospel_n luke_n also_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o in_o his_o gospel_n but_o he_o insistes_fw-la in_o it_o more_o large_o in_o set_v down_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v present_o read_v we_o will_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o disciple_n out_o to_o bethania_n we_o will_v see_v what_o conference_n &_o communication_n be_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o we_o will_v show_v how_o he_o bless_v they_o we_o will_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n &_o what_o be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o look_v steadfast_o to_o the_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n luke_n say_v he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o of_o set_a purpose_n he_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o place_n they_o come_v not_o to_o this_o place_n by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n they_o come_v not_o there_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o upon_o any_o foresight_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o but_o they_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v that_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o who_o lead_v they_o out_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n lead_v they_o out_o none_o come_v to_o grace_v by_o aim_n none_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o grace_n be_v in_o deal_n by_o fortune_n or_o chance_n no_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o lead_v they_o as_o then_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o bethania_n to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v always_o by_o the_o lord_n secret_a and_o powerful_a providence_n that_o any_o man_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n distribute_v his_o grace_n for_o say_v christ_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o that_o father_n who_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o joh._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 44._o therefore_o if_o thou_o find_v at_o any_o time_n by_o this_o ministry_n grace_n to_o be_v communicate_v into_o thy_o soul_n in_o his_o church_n ascribe_v never_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o to_o thyself_o or_o to_o thy_o travel_n but_o give_v the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v a_o care_n of_o thou_o and_o by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n bâ—ought_v thou_o there_o but_o who_o be_v these_o who_o the_o lord_n lead_v out_o not_o all_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o who_o know_v he_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v only_o his_o disciple_n who_o the_o lord_n lead_v out_o these_o only_a who_o he_o use_v most_o familiar_o who_o he_o love_v most_o tender_o and_o who_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v his_o domestics_n the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n chooses_z and_o lead_v out_o to_o grace_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o great_a they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o the_o lord_n pass_v by_o but_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n to_o choose_v but_o a_o few_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n for_o it_o be_v you_o e_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o ascension_n shall_v rather_o be_v manifest_v &_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o hear_v than_o by_o see_v for_o y_z e_z lord_n prefer_v &_o like_v better_a of_o that_o
from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glorious_a return_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o furnish_v such_o joy_n to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n as_o this_o hope_n do_v indeed_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n give_v we_o other_o ground_n of_o consolation_n while_o we_o be_v here_o &_o namely_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o counsel_n &_o guide_v we_o through_o all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n &_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o faithful_a find_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v very_o great_a he_o give_v we_o faith_n also_o to_o comfort_v we_o whereby_o in_o some_o measure_n present_o we_o feel_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o except_o with_o y_z e_z spirit_n &_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o hope_n y_z t_z the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v return_v again_o in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o glory_n we_o can_v not_o have_v solid_a joy_n &_o consolation_n for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n &_o have_v no_o hope_n y_o it_o he_o will_v return_v again_o in_o glory_n &_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n from_o y_z e_z dead_a they_o as_o y_z e_z apostle_n say_v of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v most_o miserable_a 1._o cor._n 15.19_o &_o why_o shall_v not_o y_z e_z hope_v of_o this_o return_a comfort_n our_o soul_n &_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o at_o his_o return_v we_o look_v &_o hope_n for_o y_z e_z glorify_v of_o these_o our_o body_n &_o for_o eternal_a life_n paul_n say_v that_o from_o the_o heaven_n we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3.20.21_o and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3.2_o yea_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o return_v again_o than_o all_o y_o e_o apostles_n have_v of_o y_z e_z sight_n of_o his_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n in_o their_o presence_n for_o y_z e_z ascension_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n albeit_o it_o be_v very_o glorious_a &_o comfortable_a to_o they_o yet_o it_o change_v not_o their_o body_n nor_o make_v they_o like_o his_o glorious_a body_n but_o his_o glorious_a return_v again_o from_o the_o heaven_n shall_v change_v both_o their_o body_n &_o our_o vile_a &_o corruptible_a body_n and_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n now_o happy_a be_v y_z e_z man_n who_o earnest_o look_v &_o wait_v for_o the_o bless_a &_o glorious_a come_n again_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o judgement_n for_o y_z t_z hope_n shall_v comfort_v &_o uphold_v he_o in_o all_o his_o trouble_n &_o distress_n now_o come_v to_o y_fw-fr t_o disciple_n part_n we_o have_v sundry_a thing_n express_v what_o they_o do_v &_o y_z e_z first_o be_v after_z y_z e_z angel_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o stand_n &_o gaze_v to_o y_z e_z heaven_n it_o be_v say_v they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n they_o take_v well_o with_o the_o reproof_n they_o stay_v no_o long_o gaze_v there_o but_o according_a to_o y_z e_z lord_n direction_n they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o wait_v for_o y_fw-fr t_o spirit_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o they_o obey_v y_z e_z lord_n commandment_n &_o they_o obey_v with_o great_a joy_n but_o what_o make_v they_o so_o to_o rejoice_v this_o joy_n proceed_v partly_o from_o y_z e_z sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n partly_o from_o y_z t_z which_o they_o hear_v by_o y_z e_z angel_n of_o his_o glorious_a return_v &_o descend_v again_o out_o of_o y_z e_z heaven_n yet_o all_o this_o which_o both_o they_o see_v &_o hear_v will_v not_o have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o joy_n in_o they_o except_z y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v sit_v in_o y_z e_z heaven_n at_z y_z e_z right_a hand_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o father_n have_v be_v effectual_a in_o they_o &_o have_v powerful_o wrought_v this_o joy_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o this_o joy_n that_o y_z e_z holy_a spirit_n work_v in_o y_z e_z heart_n of_o y_z e_z lord_n elect_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n &_o infallible_a demonstration_n y_fw-fr t_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n jesus_n be_v reign_v in_o y_z e_z heaven_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n &_o joy_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n rom._n 14.17_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o joy_n which_o at_o this_o time_n they_o have_v with_o all_o the_o joy_n y_fw-fr t_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o yea_o even_o when_o y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n be_v walk_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n &_o they_o enjoy_v his_o bodily_a presence_n you_o shall_v find_v you_o to_o this_o joy_n surpass_v by_o many_o degree_n all_o their_o precede_a joy_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o lesson_n that_o neither_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it bodily_a presence_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o lord_n jesus_n augment_v or_o perfecte_v y_o e_o joy_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o soul_n neither_o his_o bodily_a absence_n stay_v or_o hinder_v any_o wise_a y_o t_o joy_n but_o y_o it_o all_o this_o joy_n which_o y_fw-mi e_z faithful_a find_v proceed_v from_o the_o effectual_a presence_n &_o powerful_a operation_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o gross_a &_o carnal_a papist_n think_v they_o can_v have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v except_o in_o y_z e_z lord_n supper_n they_o have_v you_o e_o body_n of_o christ_n bodily_a &_o local_o present_a that_o be_v except_z y_z t_z with_o y_z e_z mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o eat_v devour_v &_o swallow_v up_o the_o very_a body_n &_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n &_o except_o that_o after_o that_o same_o manner_n they_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o vain_a papist_n thou_o deceive_v thyself_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o bodily_a presence_n furnish_v joy_n neither_o do_v the_o bodily_a absence_n hinder_v joy_n but_o all_o true_a joy_n that_o the_o soul_n find_v proceed_v from_o the_o effectual_a presence_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o to_o speak_v something_o further_o of_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v narrow_o consider_v what_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n &_o ground_n of_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o if_o we_o look_v to_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n they_o have_v little_a matter_n or_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v from_o they_o indeed_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v with_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethania_n any_o man_n may_v think_v they_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o follow_v such_o a_o gracious_a guide_n but_o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n &_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n &_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o what_o matter_n can_v they_o have_v of_o so_o great_a joy_n in_o their_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v notwithstanding_o they_o want_v now_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o faith_n &_o hope_n faith_n apprehend_v &_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n hope_n wait_v constant_o for_o his_o bless_a &_o glorious_a return_v again_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n to_o judgement_n this_o faith_n &_o hope_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n recompense_n sufficient_o the_o bodily_a absence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o we_o if_o we_o have_v faith_n &_o hope_n we_o have_v evermore_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v where_o faith_n &_o hope_n be_v they_o bring_v ever_o with_o they_o patience_n &_o joy_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v this_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n say_v he_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o there_o he_o let_v we_o see_v what_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o patient_a under_o affliction_n to_o wit_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o soul_n by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o power_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o heaven_n that_o life_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o hope_n that_o he_o have_v of_o his_o glorious_a return_v in_o that_o great_a day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n shall_v render_v
he_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v the_o soul_n y_o it_o have_v this_o faith_n &_o hope_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o bodily_a absence_n for_o they_o recompense_v it_o abundantlie_o but_o if_o thou_o want_v this_o faith_n apprehend_v thy_o saviour_n w_o t_o all_o his_o grace_n &_o this_o hope_n wait_v patient_o for_o his_o return_v thou_o can_v have_v no_o true_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v albeit_o thou_o have_v all_o y_o â—_o outward_a benefit_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o world_n heap_v abundant_o upon_o thou_o now_o come_v to_o y_z e_z next_z thing_n that_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o they_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o it_o say_v that_o they_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a chamber_n than_o be_v reckon_v out_o particular_o who_o they_o be_v where_o abide_v both_o peter_n &_o james_n &_o john_n &_o andrew_n philip_n &_o thomas_n bartholomew_n &_o matthew_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n &_o simon_n zelotes_n &_o judas_n james_n brother_n &_o after_o he_o subjoin_v in_o a_o general_a word_n the_o woman_n &_o particular_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n &_o his_o brethren_n these_o be_v they_o who_o most_o familiar_o converse_v with_o t_o jesus_n &_o who_o he_o keep_v together_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n &_o now_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o y_z e_z world_n &_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n they_o abide_v together_o and_o what_o be_v their_o exercise_n they_o all_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a exercise_n they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o y_z e_z rest_z of_o y_z e_z world_n &_o withdrue_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a impediment_n &_o keep_v themselves_o alone_o together_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v entertain_v &_o nourish_v y_o it_o joy_v which_o they_o find_v of_o the_o behold_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ_n &_o through_o y_z e_z hope_v y_fw-fr t_o they_o have_v of_o his_o glorious_a return_v again_o to_o judgement_n whereof_o th'angel_n have_v instruct_v they_o then_o mark_v the_o lesson_n they_o y_fw-fr t_o rejoice_v together_o in_o jesus_n desire_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n &_o from_o outward_a distraction_n &_o impediment_n &_o desire_v to_o remain_v &_o live_v together_o the_o child_n of_o god_n delight_n &_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o society_n one_o of_o another_o and_o good_a reason_n they_o so_o do_v for_o when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v they_o shall_v remain_v &_o live_v together_o in_o heaven_n without_o any_o sever_n yea_o further_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v acquire_v &_o entertain_v only_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o without_o this_o society_n no_o faith_n hope_n joy_n nor_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v get_v or_o entertain_v all_o grace_n y_o it_o be_v give_v a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o body_n as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o any_o grace_n or_o benefit_n y_fw-fr t_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o bestow_v on_o any_o faithful_a man_n common_o he_o use_v to_o say_v thâ—t_v that_o grace_n be_v withal_o the_o saint_n as_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o breadth_n the_o length_n the_o depth_n &_o the_o height_n of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n eph._n 3.18_o likewise_o when_o he_o pray_v y_o t_o y_fw-fr e_o thessalonian_o may_v have_v their_o heart_n establish_v in_o holiness_n before_o god_n he_o crave_v that_o this_o establishment_n may_v be_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o thess_n 3.13_o &_o speak_v of_o y_z e_z riches_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o glory_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o inheritance_n he_o say_v y_fw-fr u._fw-mi shall_v never_o get_v it_o but_o among_o y_z e_z saint_n eph._n 1.18_o for_o as_o one_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o y_z e_z body_n can_v receive_v no_o sap_n nor_o life_n from_o it_o even_o so_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o y_z e_z society_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o saint_n from_o y_fw-es e_fw-es kirk_n of_o god_n y_fw-mi u._fw-mi shall_v never_o get_v any_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o to_o conclude_v our_o joy_n &_o blessedness_n will_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o y_z e_z society_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n many_o man_n despise_v &_o disdain_v y_fw-fr e_o society_n of_o y_z e_z lord_n saint_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o count_v they_o vile_a contemptible_a &_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n they_o scarce_o will_v give_v they_o a_o countenance_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o flatter_v themselves_o foolish_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o society_n here_o in_o earth_n thou_o shall_v find_v thou_o shall_v never_o get_v that_o privilege_n to_o enjoy_v any_o grace_n or_o blessing_n with_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n i_o give_v thou_o this_o doom_n &_o the_o lord_n shall_v ratify_v it_o one_o day_n now_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n they_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o luke_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o gospel_n say_v that_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o laud_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o y_z e_z disciple_n do_v after_o they_o have_v stay_v for_o a_o space_n in_o y_fw-fr e_fw-it upper_a chamber_n occupy_v in_o holy_a exercise_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o they_o take_v great_a courage_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o a_o public_a place_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o use_v these_o same_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n for_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o lord_n brethren_n with_o marry_o his_o mother_n and_o other_o holy_a woman_n assemble_v public_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v these_o mean_n whereby_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v entertain_v &_o increase_v in_o y_z e_z society_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o saint_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n prayer_n &_o supplication_n praise_v &_o bless_v of_o god_n in_o psalm_n hymn_n &_o spiritual_a song_n &_o holy_a communication_n without_o these_o holy_a exercise_n no_o faith_n no_o hope_n no_o joy_n no_o grace_n of_o christ_n can_v either_o be_v obtain_v or_o entertain_v &_o increase_v if_o thou_o contemn_v &_o despise_v these_o exercise_n thou_o need_v never_o to_o look_n for_o grace_n again_o we_o see_v here_o y_z t_z they_o assemble_v as_o frequent_o in_o as_o great_a number_n as_o they_o may_v or_o can_v in_o y_z e_z most_o public_a &_o solemn_a place_n they_o can_v find_v for_o they_o come_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o y_z e_z temple_n &_o this_o they_o do_v to_z y_z e_z intent_n y_fw-fr t_o both_o great_a glory_n may_v redound_v to_o y_z e_z lord_n &_o great_a joy_n &_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o the_o more_o frequent_a that_o y_z e_z assembly_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o saint_n be_v the_o more_o public_a &_o solemn_a the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n be_v the_o great_a &_o the_o more_o effectual_a be_v the_o lord_n presence_n among_o they_o the_o great_a be_v their_o joy_n the_o great_a glory_n redound_v to_o god_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.20_o much_o more_o where_o the_o saint_n be_v frequent_o &_o in_o great_a number_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o public_a &_o solemn_a place_n for_o spiritual_a exercise_n will_v the_o lord_n manifest_v his_o powerful_a presence_n among_o they_o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o th'apostle_n do_v be_v set_v down_o by_o mark_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o his_o gospel_n where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n express_o mention_v first_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n next_o the_o success_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o their_o preach_n these_o two_o point_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o th'apostle_n then_o first_o he_o say_v they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_n that_o grace_n y_o it_o they_o get_v themselves_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o when_o be_v this_o that_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n be_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n be_v it_o before_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o grace_n themselves_o no_o but_o they_o stay_v still_o in_o
jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n till_o they_o get_v that_o promise_a spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n then_o assoon_o aâ—_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o h._n spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v sufficien_o furnish_v themselves_o they_o go_v out_o to_o communicate_v that_o grâ—ce_n to_o the_o world_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o be_v replenish_v begin_v at_o hierusaâ—en_n then_o go_v throughout_o all_o judea_n then_o to_o samaria_n &_o last_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o do_v of_o the_o disciple_n serve_v to_o teach_v these_o who_o intend_v to_o entâ—r_v into_o that_o holy_a call_n of_o the_o ministry_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o sudden_o &_o rash_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n before_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v themselves_o but_o they_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o close_v use_v holy_a mean_n and_o exercise_n till_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o be_v once_o furnish_v with_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o no_o more_o close_a but_o that_o they_o go_v out_o and_o communicate_v that_o same_o grace_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o no_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o keep_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o weal_n &_o edification_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v beware_v of_o these_o two_o extremity_n first_o that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o go_v out_o to_o preach_v to_o other_o till_o they_o be_v first_o well_o furnish_v themselves_o next_o when_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o grace_n that_o they_o let_v not_o god_n grace_n rest_n within_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o use_v they_o cheerful_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi but_o if_o we_o consider_v more_o narrow_o this_o go_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n we_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a it_o fall_v out_o altogether_o unexpected_a of_o the_o jew_n no_o the_o jew_n never_o think_v that_o thing_n shall_v have_v fall_v out_o so_o either_o concern_v christ_n himself_o or_o his_o disciple_n for_o as_o concern_v christ_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v any_o more_o of_o he_o except_o curse_a and_o detestable_a speech_n of_o he_o for_o they_o have_v now_o handle_v he_o shameful_o they_o have_v rail_v on_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o put_v he_o to_o a_o ignominious_a death_n and_o after_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v they_o persuade_v the_o guard_n y_z t_z watch_v the_o sepulchre_n to_o noise_n abroad_o that_o his_o discipleâ—_n have_v come_v by_o night_n &_o steal_v he_o away_o so_o they_o think_v there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o behold_v upon_o a_o sudden_a the_o lord_n unexpected_a of_o they_o by_o his_o powerful_a providence_n make_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v sound_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whereas_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v for_o ever_o in_o shame_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o disciple_n the_o jew_n think_v they_o dare_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o think_v they_o be_v all_o but_o silly_a base_v body_n who_o sle_z away_z when_o their_o master_n be_v take_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o ignominious_a death_n and_o terrify_v and_o astonish_v with_o that_o sorrowful_a spectacle_n that_o they_o see_v when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o dare_v they_o presume_v to_o meet_v together_o again_o open_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o life_n but_o while_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v any_o moâ—e_n word_n of_o christ_n behold_v upon_o a_o sudden_a when_o they_o think_v nothing_o less_o his_o disciple_n come_v out_o public_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o before_o the_o whole_a world_n hold_v out_o &_o bear_v before_o they_o y_fw-mi it_o crucified_a man_n bold_o charge_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o that_o they_o who_o before_o be_v so_o dâ—shed_v and_o base_v that_o sledde_v away_o before_o dare_v now_o meet_v together_o so_o open_o and_o preach_v with_o such_o boldness_n and_o liberty_n he_o of_o who_o before_o they_o be_v ashamed_a even_o from_o that_o incomprehensible_a &_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n who_o be_v now_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n &_o who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n send_v upon_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o power_n from_o a_o height_n now_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o success_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o their_o preach_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v if_o you_o read_v the_o act_n of_o th'apostle_n you_o will_v see_v the_o success_n have_v be_v marvelous_a for_o within_o a_o short_a space_n by_o their_o ministry_n they_o bring_v great_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o they_o sudden_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n be_v change_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a success_n th'euangelist_n mark_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o &_o confirm_v the_o word_n that_o they_o preach_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_v when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a worker_n and_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o helper_n to_o they_o no_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o the_o chief_a worker_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n but_o work_n together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o build_n of_o that_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a builder_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o work_n with_o he_o so_o paul_n call_v they_o worker_n together_o with_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6.1_o all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o his_o servant_n be_v only_a instrument_n use_v the_o mean_n paul_n plant_n apollo_n water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1._o cor._n 3.6.9_o now_o as_o we_o see_v in_o their_o go_v out_o to_o the_o world_n &_o in_o their_o preach_n with_o boldness_n that_o christ_n power_n be_v wonderful_o manifest_v even_o so_o in_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a success_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o preach_n that_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o wondeful_o manifest_v if_o we_o compare_v this_o success_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_fw-mi of_o christ_n with_o that_o success_n which_o it_o have_v now_o adays_o we_o will_v find_v a_o great_a difference_n many_o more_o be_v call_v then_o than_o there_o be_v now_o for_o then_o at_o one_o preach_v thousand_o be_v convert_v but_o now_o at_o many_o preach_n scarce_o will_v one_o be_v convert_v and_o what_o mean_v this_o see_v the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v now_o in_o that_o same_o sincerity_n that_o it_o be_v then_o even_o this_o that_o by_o all_o appearance_n the_o lord_n have_v gather_v in_o already_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o that_o rest_n to_o be_v call_v and_o save_v be_v few_o in_o these_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v and_o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o th'apostle_n the_o great_a harvest_n be_v gather_v in_o already_o only_a glaininge_n now_o remain_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o import_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n ordain_v to_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o our_o gospel_n say_v paul_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o cor._n 4.3_o now_o to_o end_v here_o see_v all_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o powerful_a presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o give_v we_o liberty_n to_o use_v these_o outward_a mean_n he_o will_v make_v we_o find_v the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o finis_fw-la